come_v of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o government_n hold_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n till_o herod_n the_o first_o overthrow_v it_o by_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o substitute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n unworthy_a man_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n then_o be_v the_o levite_n deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o singer_n be_v permit_v by_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o wear_v a_o linen_n garment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n they_o retain_v then_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o have_v also_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n who_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v also_o synagogue_n of_o their_o profession_n abroad_o in_o alexandria_n cilicia_n and_o other_o place_n acts._n 6._o 9_o and_o in_o judea_n too_o whither_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v the_o synagogue_n have_v their_o ruler_n act_n 13._o 15._o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o call_v prophet_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v much_o pester_v by_o the_o samaritan_n essean_n sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n nazarean_o who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o mojes_n hemerobaptist_n who_o wash_v themselves_o daily_o and_o the_o herodian_o who_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v christ_n the_o essean_n contemn_v marriage_n and_o think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o thing_n equal_a the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o scripture_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n account_v all_o profane_a but_o themselves_o they_o place_v all_o sanctimony_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o sadducee_n so_o call_v from_o justice_n deny_v providence_n subject_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o will_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o scribe_n perver_v all_o by_o their_o sophistical_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v sigonius_n bertram_n josephus_n and_o other_o q._n but_o what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n a._n in_o rome_n day_n venice_n worm_n mentz_n frankford_n on_o the_o moen_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o poland_n bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o scrape_v their_o shoe_n with_o a_o iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n before_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v with_o great_a reverence_n bow_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ark_n where_o their_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o must_v read_v in_o their_o book_n they_o that_o can_v read_v must_v hearken_v diligent_o and_o say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v read_v for_o their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n which_o they_o general_o understand_v not_o they_o utter_v divers_a brief_a benediction_n and_o after_o they_o some_o short_a prayer_n and_o because_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v be_v banish_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o read_v the_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o some_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o return_n thither_o which_o they_o daily_o expect_v for_o which_o they_o express_v great_a joy_n and_o vociferation_n then_o they_o read_v a_o long_a prayer_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 30._o then_o they_o conclude_v with_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n other_o song_n also_o they_o sing_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o sing_v or_o say_v these_o word_n harken_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n they_o turn_v their_o head_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o king_n there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v every_o day_n twice_o stand_v straight_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o isai._n 6._o 3._o holy_n holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o leap_v three_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v shall_v eat_v burn_a coal_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o they_o utter_v a_o execrable_a praver_fw-mi against_o all_o christian_n and_o baptize_v jew_n then_o they_o pray_v for_o peace_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o left_a then_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o their_o face_n still_o towards_o the_o ark_n like_o crab_n go_v backward_o they_o use_v also_o to_o go_v slow_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o by_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o christian_n they_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o q._n what_o circumstance_n do_v the_o jew_n now_o observe_v in_o pray_v a._n they_o pray_v be_v gird_v prayer_n stand_v upright_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o pray_v to_o belch_v yawn_v spit_v or_o break_v wind_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o if_o any_o be_v necessiate_v to_o break_v wind_n he_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o body_n so_o full_a of_o hole_n he_o that_o pray_v must_v make_v no_o interruption_n though_o a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o or_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v a_o hundred_o blessing_n every_o day_n in_o pray_v they_o must_v not_o touch_v their_o naked_a skin_n they_o hold_v sneeze_v in_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o break_v wind_n to_o be_v ominous_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o say_v hearty_o amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n hasten_v their_o redemption_n q._n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o evening_n prayer_n a._n about_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o a_o hammer_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n prayer_n warn_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o evening_n prayer_n when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o begin_v their_o service_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n then_o the_o precentor_n have_v say_v or_o sing_v some_o psalm_n and_o half_a that_o holy_a prayer_n call_v kaddesh_n the_o whole_a synagogve_n say_v eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n and_o then_o the_o preceptor_n come_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o face_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n this_o the_o people_n do_v likewise_o and_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v the_o six_o psalm_n have_v end_v their_o evening_n prayer_n and_o pawse_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v their_o night_n prayer_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o return_v late_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v drink_v after_o supper_n therefore_o before_o they_o depart_v they_o say_v some_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o take_v the_o liturgy-book_n and_o shut_v it_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o till_o his_o neighbour_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v holy_a the_o monday_n and_o thursday_n a._n ezdras_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v meet_v three_o time_n
anthropomorphites_n and_o the_o manichee_n they_o reject_v the_o book_n oâ—_n moses_n make_v god_n with_o a_o humane_a shape_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o michaâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d archangel_n be_v incarnate_a they_o condemn_v image_n worship_n and_o despise_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n die_v on_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n at_o antwerp_n one_o taudenius_fw-la or_o tanchelinus_n be_v a_o layman_n under_o take_v a_o reformationâ—_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o layman_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o that_o promiscuous_a copulation_n be_v lawful_a the_o petrobrussâ—ans_n so_o call_v from_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n of_o antwerp_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v needless_a to_o infant_n and_o likewise_o church_n be_v useless_a that_o cross_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v fruitless_a one_o peter_n aballard_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o compound_a essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a that_o the_o angel_n help_v he_o to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o power_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirâ—â—_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o reason_n his_o chief_a disciple_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la brixienfis_n who_o deny_v also_o temporalty_n to_o the_o clergy_n gilbert_n porrâ—â—anus_n bishop_n of_o poytire_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essenâ—â—_n be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o propriety_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v also_o merit_n and_o lessen_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o henrician_n so_o call_v from_o one_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n a_o monk_n and_o soment_v by_o henry_n the_o emperor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n music_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n the_o patareni_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostolici_fw-la so_o name_v from_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n despise_a marriage_n all_o meat_n make_v of_o milk_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o oath_n they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n one_o eudon_n give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o adamite_n start_v up_o again_o in_o bohemia_n the_o waldenses_n so_o call_v from_o waldo_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v distribute_v his_o wealth_n profess_a poverty_n he_o reject_v image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n holy_a day_n church_n oil_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o ave_fw-la marry_o auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n purgator_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a obedience_n to_o prelate_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n church_n canon_n merit_n religious_a order_n extreme_a unction_n miracle_n exorcism_n church_n music_n canonical_a hour_n and_o divers_a other_o teneâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o all_o ground_n be_v alike_o holy_a they_o reject_v all_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o the_o friday_n have_v more_o efficacy_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o sin_n lose_v their_o power_n in_o consecrate_v and_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v if_o they_o fel._n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporâ—lties_n etc._n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o oath_n but_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_z man_n aught_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n q._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o twelve_o century_n a._n these_o not_o long_o after_o the_o waldenses_n opinion_n swarm_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o simon_n earl_n of_o montferrat_n these_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v procession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n private_a confession_n image_n bell_n in_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n the_o romish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v two_o god_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v by_o satan_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a all_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o baptism_n needless_a they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n a_o good_a bear_v in_o a_o unknown_a land_n and_o a_o bad_a bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n that_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o more_o such_o stuâ—â—_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n the_o corâ—erij_fw-la hold_v the_o petrobrussian_a tenet_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v putrify_v as_o other_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o the_o resurrection_n joachimus_n abbess_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o essence_n generate_v the_o essence_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o not_o long_o after_o start_v up_o petrus_n johannis_n who_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o joachimus_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n name_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o literal_a not_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o baptism_n that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o hold_v also_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n q._n 6._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o â—â—â—teenth_n century_n a._n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n century_n teach_v that_o if_o adâ—m_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o procreation_n nor_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v no_o way_n see_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paradise_n and_o hell_n also_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n may_v be_v create_v idea_n he_o transform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o charity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n david_n dinantius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o part_n and_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la teach_v that_o no_o monk_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o alm_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o desiderâ—us_a longobardus_n affirm_v it_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v all_o for_o christ._n raymundus_n lullius_n teach_v that_o in_o god_n be_v different_a essence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o proceed_v
the_o guardian_n strike_v on_o the_o shoulder_n three_o time_n with_o the_o sword_n say_v jordain_v thou_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o repeat_v three_o time_n and_o cross_v he_o three_o time_n then_o kiss_v he_o and_o put_v a_o golden_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n with_o a_o double_a red_a cross_n hang_v at_o it_o at_o last_o the_o knight_n have_v kiss_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o monk_n present_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o a_o short_a prayer_n he_o be_v dismiss_v this_o order_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1485._o make_v one_o with_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n gladiator_n the_o order_n of_o gladiator_n begin_v in_o livonia_n much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o tutonicks_n begin_n in_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 1204._o they_o be_v call_v gladiatores_fw-la from_o carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n two_o red_a sword_n across_o albert_n bishop_n of_o riga_n begâ—n_v this_o order_n and_o allow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o chutohe_n revenue_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o their_o habit_n be_v white_a on_o which_o be_v weave_v two_o bloody_a sword_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v their_o innocency_n and_o warfare_n against_o the_o pagan_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christianity_n etc._n not_o only_o in_o riga_n the_o metropolis_n but_o in_o most_o place_n of_o livonia_n pope_n innocent_n give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n they_o can_v subdue_v there_o the_o rule_n they_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o templar_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n both_o the_o cruciferi_fw-la and_o gladiator_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o teutonick_n order_n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o montesia_n and_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n mark_n a._n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr mercede_fw-la redemption_n or_o of_o redemption_n because_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o redeem_v captive_n be_v institute_v by_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1212._o subdue_v the_o isle_n baleares_n this_o order_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1232._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n they_o be_v of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n the_o knight_n of_o montesia_n montesia_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n they_o be_v iustitute_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n by_o the_o same_o king_n james_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o order_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n scholarium_fw-la and_o be_v also_o cistertian_n the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la begin_v anno_fw-la 1217._o by_o one_o guilelmus_fw-la richardus_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n who_o with_o edward_n and_o manasses_n professor_n of_o divinity_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o desare_n in_o champanie_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n regular_a but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austiâ—_n they_o borrow_v also_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o cistertian_n that_o the_o prior_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o order_n without_o exact_v any_o temporalty_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a chapter_n every_o year_n other_o that_o they_o wear_v no_o linen_n shirt_n nor_o sleep_v on_o featherbed_n that_o none_o eat_v flesh_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o reside_v in_o be_v call_v vallis_n scholarium_fw-la this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o the_o order_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n mark_v canon_n regulars_n begin_v in_o mantua_n about_o the_o year_n 1231._o q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n clara_n saint_n paul_n eremite_n and_o boni-homines_a a._n clara_n be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n assisium_n with_o francis_n clara._n and_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o ortulana_n who_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o her_o childhood_n she_o wear_v sackcloth_n next_o her_o skin_n and_o will_v never_o hear_v of_o marriage_n she_o steal_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n cut_v off_o her_o hair_n and_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o any_o persuasion_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o life_n about_o the_o year_n 1225._o at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n damianus_n she_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o poor_a lady_n call_v from_o her_o name_n clarissae_n and_o from_o the_o place_n the_o nun_n of_o saint_n damian_n near_o this_o church_n in_o a_o cottage_n she_o live_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n afflict_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hardness_n next_o her_o flesh_n she_o wear_v the_o brisley_n side_n of_o a_o hog_n skin_n lay_v on_o hard_a board_n hungary_n go_v barefooted_a in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_v time_n she_o use_v only_a bread_n and_o water_n she_o taste_v wine_n only_o upon_o sunday_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o the_o franciscan_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o as_o other_o say_v honorius_n the_o three_o homines_fw-la confirm_v this_o order_n she_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o reserve_v any_o of_o her_o possession_n but_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n as_o she_o think_v etc._n saint_n paul_n eremite_n in_o huugary_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o eusebius_n of_o strigonia_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gentilis_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n anno_fw-la 1308._o they_o come_v into_o england_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o colchester_n anno_fw-la 1310._o the_o order_n call_v boni_fw-la homâ—â—es_fw-la or_o boni_fw-la viri_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n be_v institute_v by_o edmund_n son_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v emperor_n these_o do_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n and_o wear_v a_o sky-coloured_a garment_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o caelestini_n and_o jesuati_n a._n one_o philip_n tudert_n a_o florentine_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o physician_n by_o profession_n servant_n institute_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n servant_n they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o wear_v a_o short_a black_a coat_n and_o over_o that_o a_o long_a black_a cloak_n pleat_v about_o the_o shoulder_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n bennet_n the_o eleven_o and_o seven_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v a_o satchel_n or_o bag_n to_o put_v the_o alm_n in_o which_o they_o beg_v in_o italy_n there_o he_o eight_o and_o forty_o monastery_n of_o these_o servant_n caelestini_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v anno._n 1282._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 1285._o the_o caelestini_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pope_n celestine_n the_o five_o who_o have_v before_o his_o popedom_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o divers_a desert_n at_o last_o erect_v this_o order_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n their_o habit_n be_v of_o skie-colour_n without_o a_o hood_n caelestin_n their_o author_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o cheat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o by_o a_o cane_n and_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o popedom_n which_o he_o do_v jesuati_n think_v a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o say_v celestine_n return_v again_o to_o his_o eremitical_a life_n which_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o pope_n boniface_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n upon_o jealousy_n etc._n where_o he_o die_v these_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1414._o the_o jesuati_n begin_v at_o senae_fw-la by_o john_n columbanus_n and_o francis_n vincent_n anno_fw-la 1365._o they_o be_v call_v jesuati_n from_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o approve_v they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n a_o white_a cover_n for_o their_o head_n a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o to_o go_v barefooted_a use_v only_o wooden_a sole_n these_o monk_n be_v afterward_o call_v apostolici_fw-la q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n bridget_n a._n bridget_n not_o that_o of_o scotland_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 530._o but_o a_o princess_n of_o sweden_n anno_fw-la 1360._o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o her_o order_n which_o she_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n order_n as_o she_o say_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o her_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n basils_n the_o monk_n and_o nus_n may_v have_v their_o covent_n contiguous_a and_o the_o
exaltat_fw-la humiles_fw-la intimate_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o eldâ—â—_n philip_n of_o france_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n 〈…〉_z of_o white_a damask_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ship_n ship_n institute_v also_o by_o saint_n lewis_n for_o encourage_v the_o french_a nobility_n to_o attempt_v the_o sea_n with_o he_o against_o the_o saraoen_n wear_v a_o collar_n interlace_v with_o double_a scallop_n signify_v the_o sandy_a shore_n and_o doublâ—â—râ—scents_n or_o half_a moon_n which_o with_o the_o ship_n hang_v thereat_o declare_v his_o enterprise_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o these_o knight_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o order_n to_o hear_v daily_a the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o other_o afflict_a people_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n miâ—hael_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o michael_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o french_a tutelar_a angel_n who_o command_v aubert_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n to_o he_o on_o that_o hill_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v mount_n saint_n michael_n frequent_v yearly_o with_o pilgrim_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o who_o also_o be_v dedicate_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o angel_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o english_a at_o orleans_n hereupon_o charles_n the_o seven_o take_v for_o his_o oriflambe_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n which_o be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n they_o wear_v a_o collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o scallop_n fasten_v on_o small_a chain_n from_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o michael_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n as_o often_o as_o any_o knight_n miss_v the_o wear_n of_o this_o collar_n he_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o pay_v seven_o sol_n and_o six_o denier_n tournois_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n michael_n to_o wait_v in_o their_o habit_n on_o the_o king_n from_o his_o palace_n to_o the_o church_n on_o saint_n michael_n day_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o ornament_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o offer_v each_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o his_o table_n the_o next_o day_n they_o offer_v be_v clothe_v in_o black_a wax_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o mass_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v their_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a crown_n and_o the_o church_n ghost_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1579._o in_o memory_n of_o his_o nativity_n election_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n all_o which_o happen_v upon_o whit-sunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o collar_n make_v of_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n corner_a with_o flame_n of_o fire_n interweave_v with_o some_o letter_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v h._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o henry_n name_n from_o the_o collar_n hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n all_o beset_v with_o beam_n and_o four_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce._n the_o king_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o order_n who_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o subject_n the_o knight_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o communicate_v every_o first_o day_n oâ—_n the_o year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o swear_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o order_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o hundred_o knight_n among_o which_o be_v four_o cardinal_n five_o prelate_n the_o chancellor_n provost_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o high_a treasurer_n and_o register_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n on_o their_o garment_n the_o feast_n of_o this_o order_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o knight_n and_o they_o after_o mass_n be_v feast_v by_o he_o at_o the_o palace_n at_o even_o song_n they_o for_o the_o decease_a knight_n wear_v black_a and_o the_o next_o day_n offer_v wax_v candle_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o dine_v with_o the_o king_n again_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a charity_n charity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a captain_n and_o maim_a soldier_n to_o who_o rent_n and_o hospital_n be_v by_o he_o assign_v they_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o anchor_v cross_n embroider_v with_o white_a satin_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n lazarus_n have_v their_o original_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o entertain_v with_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o leprous_a and_o other_o infect_a person_n but_o when_o these_o knight_n become_v idle_a and_o marry_v their_o rent_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o a_o part_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o emanuel_n philbert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v choose_v great_a master_n of_o this_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o all_o spital_n for_o leper_n the_o order_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n carmel_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o french_a gentleman_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1607._o they_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n every_o year_n the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n to_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o taway_n velvet_n in_o the_o midst_n where_o of_o shill_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o beam_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n they_o shall_v wear_v a_o anchor_v cross_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o virgin_n image_n enamel_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v above_o twice_o they_o must_v â—ight_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o order_n of_o orleans_n porcupine_n be_v institute_v by_o mâ—nsieur_fw-fr lâ—â—ie_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 1393._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o porcupine_n because_o there_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o beast_n from_o three_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o monsieur_n take_v for_o his_o device_n to_o â—et_a john_n of_o bourgongâ—e_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n know_v that_o he_o wâ—â—ted_v not_o arm_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a intention_n the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n shield_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o second_o three_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n firname_v the_o good_a duke_n in_o the_o golden_a shield_n be_v a_o bend_n of_o pearl_n whereon_o be_v write_v allon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o allons_fw-fr in_o french_a that_o be_v let_v we_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thistle_n thistle_n call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o bourbon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n anno_fw-la 1370._o consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o knight_n who_o wear_v a_o belt_n in_o which_o be_v embroider_v the_o word_n esperance_fw-fr in_o capital_a letter_n it_o have_v a_o buckle_v of_o gold_n at_o which_o hang_v a_o tufft_v like_o a_o thistle_n on_o the_o collar_n also_o be_v embroider_v the_o same_o word_n esperance_fw-fr with_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n from_o which_o hang_v a_o oval_a wherein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o a_o golden_a sun_n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o silver_n crescent_n under_o her_o foot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oval_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o thistle_n the_o order_n of_o anjou_n anjou_n or_o of_o the_o crescent_n or_o half_a moon_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o good_a king_n rene_n be_v duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o order_n be_v a_o crescent_n of_o gold_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v this_o word_n loz_n which_o signify_v praise_n this_o the_o knight_n wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n or_o gown_n there_o be_v of_o this_o
by_o magnus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o sweden_n anno_fw-la 1334_o the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o cherubin_n and_o patriarchall_a cross_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o siege_n may_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o vpsala_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collar_n hang_v a_o oval_a bear_v these_o three_o letter_n i_o h_o s._n that_o be_v jesus_n honainum_fw-la salvator_n with_o â—our_n nail_v enamel_v whire_n &_o black_a to_o show_v our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o order_n of_o cleve_n or_o of_o the_o swan_n swan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hâ—ld_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n descend_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cleve_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o swan_n for_o their_o order_n crest_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o arm_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prâ—ssia_n call_v the_o marian_n or_o teâ—tonick_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o order_n of_o livonia_n or_o of_o the_o sword-bearer_n sword-bearer_n be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1203._o by_o albert_n a_o monk_n of_o bâ—eme_n with_o some_o rich_a merchant_n who_o our_o of_o zeal_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n of_o livonia_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o row_v obedience_n and_o chastity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n albert_n who_o prescribe_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o cistertian_n a_o long_a white_a cassock_n with_o a_o black_a hood_n have_v on_o the_o left_a side_n near_o to_o the_o shoulder_n a_o red_a sword_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n two_o sword_n acresse_n with_o the_o point_n downward_o this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o gall._n the_o order_n of_o saint_n gall_n in_o switzerland_n be_v institute_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_z anno_fw-la 1213._o when_o he_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o and_o institute_v that_o order_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bear_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n thereof_o collar_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o hang_v the_o form_n of_o a_o bear_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o black_a the_o abbot_n be_v to_o confer_v this_o order_n every_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n be_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n vâ—sus_n martyred_a before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o soleverre_n place_n the_o caâ—tons_n of_o the_o swisser_n honover_v this_o order_n till_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n now_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n a._n the_o pope_n have_v be_v sounder_n of_o divers_a order_n rome_n pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o at_o avignion_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n anno_fw-la 1320._o they_o do_v wear_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o red_a and_o enclose_v with_o another_o crosse._n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o institute_v at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anno_fw-la 1468._o the_o knight_n wear_v a_o white_a crosse._n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n anno_fw-la 1498._o they_o carry_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n entower_v with_o a_o wreath_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n peter_n anno_fw-la 1520._o these_o wear_v within_o a_o oval_a of_o gold_n the_o effigy_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tortis_fw-la of_o chain_n of_o gold_n these_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o turk_n paul_n the_o three_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 1540_o pope_n piâ—s_v the_o four_o erect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o pie_n anno_fw-la 1560._o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v place_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o of_o the_o empireâ—_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la ordain_v the_o knighthood_n of_o lauretto_n anno_fw-la 1587._o to_o who_o he_o erect_v our_o lady_n church_n at_o louretto_n for_o a_o cathedral_n at_o rome_n also_o there_o be_v some_o churchman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n as_o the_o knight_n hospitaller_n of_o saint_n anthony_n the_o general_n of_o this_o order_n be_v call_v abbot_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o principal_n of_o this_o order_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o black_a cassock_n cloak_n and_o gown_n a_o double_a saint_n anthony_n cross_n that_o be_v two_o t._n t._n of_o blue_a satin_n the_o mean_a sort_n wear_v but_o one_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o virgin_n maryâ—yere_n â—yere_z institute_v by_o brother_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o vicenca_n a_o dominican_n anno_fw-la 1233._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o four_o the_o knight_n follow_v saint_n dominick_n rule_v wear_v a_o white_a cassock_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n on_o the_o breast_n with_o two_o star_n their_o cloak_n be_v of_o gray_a colour_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o to_o reconcile_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n and_o not_o in_o covent_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v fratres_n gaâ—dentes_fw-la brethren_n of_o joy_n the_o order_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o be_v institute_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1618._o by_o three_o brother_n pedro_n john_n baptista_n and_o bernardo_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o who_o with_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v great_a master_n thereof_o their_o covent_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o suppress_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v noble_o extract_v the_o knight_n layick_n of_o this_o order_n and_o knight_n priest_n that_o be_v benefice_v be_v to_o wear_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a silk_n and_o a_o golden_a cross_n enamel_v with_o blue_a and_o on_o the_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o blue_a satin_n to_o show_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o virgin_n garment_n which_o she_o wear_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o blew-skie-colour_n but_o the_o knight_n chaplain_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a cross_n on_o their_o cloak_n but_o not_o about_o their_o neck_n within_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o round_a circle_n wherein_o be_v m._n s._n stand_v for_o maria_n sancta_fw-la with_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o circle_n be_v twelve_o silver_n beam_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n each_o branch_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v nine_o tract_n demonstrate_v the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o four_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v four_o lily_n to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v four_o star_n figure_v the_o four_o evangelist_n venice_n at_o venice_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n mark_v knight_n institute_v when_o saint_n mark_v body_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o alexandria_n genoa_n at_o genoa_n be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o so_o divers_a city_n of_o italy_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o knights-hood_n in_o sauâ—y_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o annunciation_n savoy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o rose_n and_o love-knot_n whereunto_o hang_v a_o oval_a contain_v the_o angel_n hold_v a_o sceptre_n and_o salute_v the_o virgin_n over_o who_o hover_v a_o dove_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n maurice_n and_o saint_n lazarus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o begin_v anno_fw-la 1440._o when_o amadis_n the_o seven_o first_o duke_n of_o savoy_n retire_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o ripaille_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o valiant_a knight_n as_o of_o his_o lance_n and_o ring_n they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n be_v unite_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n maurice_n these_o be_v cistertian_n and_o have_v divers_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n florence_n the_o order_n of_o florence_n or_o of_o saint_n stepben_n pope_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n first_o duke_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o honour_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o patron_n of_o florence_n they_o follow_v saint_n bennet_n rule_v and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o wear_v a_o long_a gown_n of_o white_a chambleâ—_n on_o the_o breast_n a_o red_a cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n the_o order_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o vincentiâ—_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o mantua_n mantua_n and_o second_o of_o montferrat_n anno_fw-la 1608._o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o drop_n whereof_o be_v keep_v in_o saint_n andrews_n church_n at_o mantua_n the_o collar_n be_v compose_v of_o oval_n of_o gold_n
see_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n such_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o wolvish_a disposition_n be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n moses_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n a_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o will_v the_o husband_n man_n for_o sake_n his_o field_n because_o there_o be_v â—ares_n among_o the_o corn_n or_o will_v he_o abandon_v his_o barn_n because_o of_o some_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o green_a and_o wither_a tree_n shall_v be_v part_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o the_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n remove_v till_o then_o the_o true_a israelite_n must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o canaanite_n live_v among_o they_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o many_o among_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n outward_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o among_o we_o profess_v christ_n outward_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o exact_o know_v who_o be_v he_o it_o be_v uncharitable_o do_v of_o we_o to_o expel_v or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v he_o outward_o its_o true_a there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o we_o can_v discern_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o revelation_n the_o servant_n that_o invite_v and_o compel_v all_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n feast_n know_v not_o who_o want_v the_o inward_a wedding_n garment_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o can_v find_v that_o out_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v divers_a into_o our_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o save_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o man_n till_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a we_o receive_v none_o into_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v and_o though_o we_o do_v know_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v in_o outward_a profession_n with_o god_n people_n so_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v how_o these_o man_n can_v so_o exact_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o see_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o hypocrite_n can_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o best_a saint_n may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n beside_o john_n baptist_n admit_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o his_o baptism_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o so_o philip_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o his_o baptism_n all_o outward_a professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v many_o time_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n 20._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o and_o anabaptis_n allow_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n an._n ordination_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v so_o do_v jeheshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v not_o churchman_n beside_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o these_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o groundless_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v destinate_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o probation_n sermon_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o gift_n which_o they_o acquire_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v their_o college_n 2._o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o reformation_n make_v a_o exhortation_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v chron._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o prince_n do_v preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o accompany_v and_o countenance_v the_o levite_n whilst_o they_o preach_v 3._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o that_o confuse_a time_n and_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o temple_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n endow_v with_o infuse_a gift_n and_o revelation_n which_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o layman_n who_o want_v these_o gift_n to_o undertake_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v without_o a_o calling_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 15._o nâ—_n man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 3._o much_o less_o shall_v any_o without_o a_o call_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o sacrifice_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v preach_v to_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o if_o layman_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v also_o baptise_v for_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o together_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v send_v by_o god_n or_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n daily_o hatch_v among_o they_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherways_o see_v they_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fiâ—â—ed_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o great_a employment_n which_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o preach_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n be_v to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o confusion_n quest._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o a._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v so_o call_v for_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o govern_v still_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n come_v not_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n till_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n as_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o titus_n likewise_o out_o of_o hierom_n ep_n ad_fw-la evag._n &_o ad_fw-la ocea_n ireneus_fw-la l_o 4._o cont_n haeret_fw-la c._n 43_o 44_o eusebius_n hiss_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o other_o and_o as_o they_o show_v their_o name_n to_o be_v one_o so_o likewise_o
august_n he_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o then_o in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v first_o flay_v and_o then_o behead_v therefore_o some_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o excoriation_n other_o of_o his_o decollation_n s._n john_n baptist_n decollation_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o august_n his_o head_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n mary_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 8_o of_o september_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n long_o before_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v no_o nativity_n except_o that_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o forerunner_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n recover_v from_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v behead_v there_o s._n luke_n day_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n physician_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o feast_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n these_o be_v brother_n and_o son_n to_o mary_n cleophas_n who_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n they_o have_v two_o brother_n more_o to_o wit_n james_n the_o lesser_a and_o joseph_n call_v barsaâ—as_n and_o surname_v justus_n simon_n be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o cananaeus_fw-la from_o cana_n of_o galilee_n jude_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lebeus_n simon_n preach_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o he_o succeed_v james_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v jude_n preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o suffer_v at_o persis_n the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v have_v particular_a day_n assign_v they_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v all_o their_o god_n together_o in_o one_o temple_n call_v fantheon_n christian_n hold_v it_o fit_a to_o worship_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n this_o feast_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o fast_v the_o day_n before_o and_o back_v with_o prayer_n for_o all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o day_n after_o saint_n martin_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n be_v honour_v the_o eleven_o of_o november_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o part_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o clothe_v they_o and_o for_o his_o humility_n in_o that_o he_o will_v die_v on_o no_o other_o bed_n but_o on_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n this_o feast_n have_v its_o vigil_n and_o octave_n they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o honour_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o angel_n the_o thirty_o of_o november_n be_v saint_n andrewâ—_n day_n he_o preach_v in_o scythia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n luke_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o the_o six_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o bishop_n famous_a for_o his_o charity_n boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n they_o write_v that_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o will_v never_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n but_o once_o on_o wedensdays_n and_o friday_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n thomas_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n &_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n be_v first_o shoot_v with_o arrow_n and_o then_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n saint_n stephen_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n so_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o calendar_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v place_v next_o to_o christ_n nativity_n to_o show_v christ_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v suffer_v and_o christ_n nativity_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n nativity_n in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v honour_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n he_o escape_v miraculous_o first_o poison_n and_o then_o burn_a oil_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n be_v for_o the_o innocent_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o herod_n for_o the_o infant_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o saint_n more_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o calendar_n as_o ambrose_n bishop_n on_o december_n 7._o anselm_n bishop_n april_n 21._o augustine_n bishop_n august_n 21._o babylas_n bishop_n january_n 24._o barbara_n the_o virgin_n december_n 4._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n june_n 11._o basil_n bishop_n april_n 26._o basil_n the_o great_a january_n 1_o bernard_n abbot_n august_n 20._o bonauâ—ntura_n the_o cardinal_n july_n 14._o three_o boniface_n and_o three_o katherine_n on_o several_a day_n christopher_n martyr_n july_n 25._o clemens_n pope_n and_o martyr_n november_n 23._o saint_n paul_n conversion_n april_n 25._o saint_n augustine_n conversion_n may_v 5._o cyprian_a martyr_n september_n 26._o dionyflus_fw-la the_o areopagiâ—e_n october_n 9_o epiphanius_n bishop_n may_v 12._o george_n martyr_n april_n 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n march_v 12._o gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n may_v 9_o gregorius_n thaumaturguâ—_n november_n 17._o william_n confessor_n february_n 10._o hierom_n september_n 30._o ignatius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n feburary_n 1_o ignafius_fw-la loyoâ—a_n july_n 31._o johannes_n chrysostom_n bishop_n january_n 27._o john_n damascen_n may_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mary_n husband_n march_v 19_o irenaeus_n martyr_n august_n 26._o julianus_n martyr_n january_n 9_o justinus_n martyr_n april_n 13._o landfrancus_fw-la bishop_n july_n 3_o laurence_n martyr_n august_n 10._o lewis_n king_n august_n 25._o marry_o magdalen_n july_n 22._o mathias_n apostle_n february_n 24_o michael_n archangel_n september_n 29._o narcissus_n bishop_n october_n 29._o olaus_n king_n etc._n july_n 29._o patrick_n bishop_n march_z 17._o polycarpus_n bishop_n january_n 26._o severinus_fw-la boethius_n october_n 23._o thomas_n bishop_n december_n 29._o tomas_n aquinâ—s_n march_v 7._o vigilius_n bishop_n june_n 26._o there_o be_v multitude_n more_o in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o they_o have_v also_o holy_a day_n for_o some_o eminent_a jew_n as_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o angel_n also_o and_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v eâ—coenia_fw-la a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n q._n 27._o what_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n do_v they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a._n they_o have_v in_o they_o their_o relic_n picture_n saint_n image_n cross_n also_o and_o crucifix_n the_o image_n also_o of_o angel_n which_o they_o paint_v with_o wing_n to_o signify_v their_o swiftness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o their_o nature_n with_o white_a garment_n also_o to_o show_v their_o purity_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n about_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v the_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o daniel_n like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v on_o christ._n they_o have_v chalice_n not_o of_o glass_n because_o subject_a to_o break_v not_o of_o wood_n because_o that_o be_v porous_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o liquor_n not_o of_o brass_n nor_o copper_n because_o of_o the_o bad_a smell_n thereof_o and_o rust_n or_o canker_n but_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o have_v also_o candlestick_n taper_n and_o lamp_n which_o they_o burn_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o day_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n their_o censer_n and_o incense_n represent_v christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o like_a incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n these_o odour_n be_v burn_v in_o their_o church_n both_o to_o expel_v bad_a vapour_n and_o to_o refresh_v the_o sense_n they_o have_v also_o their_o flappe_n or_o fan_n to_o drive_v away_o fly_v from_o the_o chalice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o bird_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o pray_v their_o patinâ—_n and_o other_o vessel_n shine_v bright_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o out_o conversation_n the_o corporal_n be_v the_o linen_n cloth_n in_o
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
bishopric_n but_o now_o none_o chalcedon_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o sixty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n the_o metropolis_n of_o nicaea_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n antiochia_n of_o piâ—idia_n be_v metropolis_n of_o forty_o church_n smyrâ—a_n be_v metropolis_n of_o eighty_o church_n but_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n make_v a_o church_n in_o greece_n most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n be_v â—â—ined_v the_o greek_n at_o constantinople_n be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a church_n where_o they_o meet_v on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o great_a congregation_n scarce_o exceed_v three_o hundred_o person_n their_o chief_a feast_n be_v that_o of_o mary_n assumption_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n the_o patriarch_n say_v mass_n sometime_o in_o one_o church_n sometime_o in_o another_o where_o he_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o well_o dispose_v people_n they_o have_v no_o music_n in_o their_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o church_n within_o latise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n salome_n of_o saint_n euphemiâ—_n and_o the_o murble_n pillar_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n hieromonachi_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d may_v consecrate_v and_o say_v mass_n they_o have_v theâ—_n lay-monk_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o their_o anagnostes_n who_o read_v the_o dominical_a epistle_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n basils_n order_n have_v their_o archimandrithe_n or_o abbot_n their_o monk_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n they_o be_v call_v caloieri_n the_o patriarch_n 1575._o metropolites_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a time_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o chrysostâ—me_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o q._n 3_o what_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o those_o already_o name_v a._n the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n â—s_n for_o the_o moscovite_n discipline_n they_o with_o the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n save_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n in_o receive_v child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o communion_n in_o mingle_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o distribute_v it_o together_o in_o a_o spoon_n beside_o they_o permit_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o officiate_v or_o take_v order_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o order_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o marry_v they_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n their_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v now_o nominate_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a duke_n and_o consecrate_v by_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o in_o all_o that_o dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o south_n russia_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o russian_a clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v yearly_a gift_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o sio_n or_o chios_n now_o the_o grâ—at_a duke_n himself_o send_v he_o somewhat_o yearly_o towards_o his_o maintenance_n the_o bishop_n of_o moscovia_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v large_a rent_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n they_o do_v so_o high_o esteemthe_v scripture_n and_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o without_o cross_v and_o bow_v beside_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o novograd_n and_o rostove_n they_o have_v 4_o arch-bishop_n and_o six_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n archpriest_n deacon_n monk_n nun_n and_o heremite_n the_o patriarch_n of_o moscow_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o hieronymo_n the_o banish_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o sio_n because_o in_o the_o isle_n chio_n or_o sio_n be_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o bâ—zantium_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o solemnity_n wear_v rich_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n embroider_a cope_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o their_o two_o fore-finger_n all_o bishop_n arch_a bishop_n and_o metropolites_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n so_o that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v monk_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v these_o dignity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o unmarried_a man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n inauguration_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o church_n only_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v their_o new_a year_n day_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o short_a speech_n be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolite_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n tend_v to_o love_v with_o their_o neighbour_n obedience_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o vow_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o dntiâ—â—_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n there_o keep_v out_o learning_n to_o keep_v up_o tyranny_n the_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o shave_v but_o shear_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v with_o oil_n who_o in_o the_o priest_n ordination_n put_v his_o surplise_n on_o he_o and_o set_v a_o white_a cross_n on_o his_o breast_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wear_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o say_v sing_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n they_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n their_o priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n pray_v not_o themselves_o but_o cause_n the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n every_o year_n there_o be_v great_a meeting_n to_o solemnise_v the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v prayer_n say_v to_o that_o saint_n for_o themselves_o and_o friend_n and_o so_o a_o offering_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o pain_n etc._n for_o he_o live_v on_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o not_o on_o tithe_n once_o a_o quarter_n the_o priest_n bless_v his_o parishioner_n house_n with_o presume_v and_o holy_a water_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pay_v but_o whatsoever_o benefit_n the_o priest_n make_v of_o his_o place_n he_o must_v pay_v the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n wear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hair_n hang_v down_o by_o his_o ear_n a_o gown_n with_o a_o broad_a cape_n and_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o wear_v his_o surplise_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n his_o cope_n when_o he_o read_v the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v their_o regular_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o covent_n in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v archpriest_n and_o arch-deacon_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o deacon_n or_o sexton_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o store_n of_o monk_n nun_n and_o ereâ—ites_n in_o moscovia_n a._n every_o city_n abound_v with_o monk_n of_o st._n basils_n order_n muscovia_n for_o many_o out_o of_o displeasure_n other_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o avoid_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v tax_n and_o oppression_n do_v embrace_v this_o life_n beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—â—â—rit_n they_o have_v thereby_o when_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v by_o the_o abbot_n strip_v of_o his_o secular_a garment_n and_o next_o to_o his_o skin_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a flannel_n shirt_n over_o which_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n gird_v with_o a_o â—road_o leathern_a belt_n the_o upper_a garment_n be_v of_o say_v of_o a_o â—ooty-colour_n then_o his_o crown_n be_v shear_v to_o who_o the_o abbot_n show_v that_o as_o his_o hair_n be_v take_v from_o his_o head_n so_o must_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v he_o anoint_v his_o crown_n with_o
of_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a they_o shave_v their_o whole_a body_n go_v bareheaded_a and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o their_o ear_n they_o wear_v ring_n in_o which_o be_v precious_a stone_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o knotty_a club_n they_o be_v desperate_a assassinate_v will_v rob_v and_o murder_v when_o they_o find_v occasion_n they_o eat_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v asserad_n or_o matslach_n which_o make_v they_o mad_a then_o they_o cut_v and_o slash_v their_o flesh_n the_o mad_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v reverence_v in_o anatolia_n near_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o certain_a saint_n of_o they_o be_v a_o covent_n of_o these_o monk_n be_v about_o five_o hundred_o where_o once_o a_o year_n there_o be_v keep_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o this_o order_n about_o eight_o thousand_o over_o who_o their_o superior_a call_v assambaba_n be_v precedent_n on_o the_o friday_n after_o their_o devotion_n they_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o asserad_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n then_o they_o fall_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a about_o a_o fire_n sing_v ballad_n which_o do_v with_o a_o sharp_a knife_n they_o cut_v flower_n and_o figure_n on_o their_o skin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o woman_n they_o most_o affect_v this_o feast_n hold_v seven_o day_n which_o end_v with_o banner_n display_v and_o drum_n beat_v they_o depart_v all_o to_o their_o several_a covent_n beg_v alm_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o march_v their_o four_o order_n call_v torlach_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o dervish_n but_o that_o they_o wear_v also_o a_o bear_n skin_n instead_o of_o a_o cloak_n but_o they_o go_v bare_a head_a and_o shave_v they_o anoint_v their_o head_n with_o oil_n against_o cold_a and_o burn_v their_o temple_n against_o defluxion_n their_o life_n be_v beastly_a and_o beggarly_a live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n they_o be_v beg_v in_o every_o corner_n and_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o desert_n place_n for_o they_o will_v rob_v and_o plunder_v they_o profess_v palmistry_n like_o our_o gypsy_n who_o use_v to_o pick_v silly_a woman_n pocket_n as_o they_o be_v look_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o old_a man_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o prophet_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v money_n from_o any_o rich_a man_n they_o repair_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o old_a man_n there_o propehsy_v sudden_a destruction_n against_o that_o house_n etc._n which_o to_o prevent_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n desire_v the_o old_a man_n prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o his_o train_n with_o money_n which_o they_o spend_v wicked_o for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sodomy_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n q._n be_v there_o no_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n among_o they_o a._n yes_o many_o more_o some_z whereof_o go_v naked_a except_o their_o privity_n seem_v no_o way_n move_v either_o with_o summer_n heat_n or_o winter_n cold_a they_o can_v endure_v cut_v and_o slash_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v insensible_o to_o have_v their_o patience_n the_o more_o admire_v some_o will_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o abstinence_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v spare_o and_o seldom_o some_o profess_v poverty_n and_o will_v enjoy_v no_o earthly_a thing_n other_o again_o profess_v perpetual_a silence_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v though_o urge_v with_o injury_n and_o torture_n some_o avoid_v all_o conversation_n with_o man_n other_o brag_v of_o revelation_n vision_n and_o enthusiasm_n some_o wear_v feather_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v they_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n some_o bave_v ring_n in_o their_o ear_n to_o note_v theri_fw-la subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o harken_v to_o spiritual_a revelation_n some_o hare_n chain_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o arm_n to_o show_v they_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o the_o world_n some_o by_o their_o mean_a clothes_n brag_v of_o their_o poverty_n some_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o hospitality_n carry_v pitcher_n of_o clean_a water_n which_o they_o proffer_n to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v without_o take_v any_o reward_n some_o dwell_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v on_o what_o the_o people_n offer_v they_o some_o of_o they_o have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o then_o give_v out_o that_o they_o conceive_v and_o bare_a child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n purposely_o to_o extenuate_v the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o christ._n some_o be_v antinomian_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n some_o be_v for_o tradition_n and_o merit_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v and_o not_o by_o grace_n these_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o meditation_n prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o christ_n law_n be_v as_o good_a as_o mahomet_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o enter_v into_o christian_a church_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o besprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n these_o votary_n have_v their_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o their_o want_n and_o to_o who_o they_o assign_v particular_a office_n some_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o traveller_n some_o of_o child_n other_o some_o of_o child_n bearing-woman_n some_o of_o secret_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v also_o their_o martyr_n relic_n and_o lie_v miracle_n q._n what_o secular_a priest_n have_v they_o a._n they_o have_v eight_o order_n or_o degree_n 1._o the_o mophti_n or_o their_o pope_n priest_n on_o who_o judgement_n all_o depend_v even_o the_o great_a turk_n himself_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a affair_n 2._o the_o caldelescher_n who_o under_o the_o mophti_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o cadi_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 4._o modecis_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o hospital_n 5._o antiphi_n who_o public_o read_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n hold_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o other_o a_o scimitar_n 6._o imam_n who_o in_o their_o temple_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 7._o meizin_v who_o on_o their_o tower_n sing_v and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n 8._o sophi_n who_o be_v their_o sing_a man_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o high_a order_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n the_o inferior_a by_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o work_v and_o use_v trade_n there_o be_v require_v no_o more_o learning_n in_o they_o but_o to_o read_v the_o alcoran_n in_o arabian_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v to_o strike_v any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o turk_n but_o of_o life_n in_o a_o christian._n etc._n in_o such_o esteem_n they_o have_v their_o beggarly_a priest_n q._n wherein_o do_v the_o mahumerans_n devotion_n consist_v chief_o a._n in_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o mosches_n devotion_n or_o temple_n the_o chicfe_n of_o which_o be_v saint_n sophi_n in_o constantinople_n build_v or_o rather_o repair_v by_o justinian_n 2._o in_o their_o hospital_n both_o for_o poor_a and_o stranger_n 3._o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o school_n 4._o in_o their_o wash_n whereof_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n one_o of_o all_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o private_a part_n only_o the_o three_o of_o the_o hand_n foot_n face_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n 5._o in_o give_v of_o alm_n either_o in_o money_n or_o in_o meat_n for_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v beast_n but_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n upon_o altar_n these_o beast_n they_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a their_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o either_o they_o offer_v or_o promise_v to_o offer_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v one_o share_n the_o poor_a another_o the_o three_o they_o eat_v themselves_o 6._o in_o make_v of_o vow_n which_o be_v altogether_o conditional_a for_o they_o pay_v they_o if_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v otherwise_o not_o 7._o in_o adorn_v their_o temple_n with_o multitud_n of_o lamp_n burn_v with_o oil_n and_o with_o tapestry_n spread_v on_o mat_n upon_o which_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n on_o the_o wall_n be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o prophet_n mahomet_n 8._o in_o pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n and_o on_o friday_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n because_o mahomet_n birthday_n six_o time_n bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n twice_o as_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v whosoever_o absent_v himself_o chief_o
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
name_v from_o the_o caldaick_n word_n tsalah_n which_o signify_v to_o pray_v therefore_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n because_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o and_o martyriani_fw-la for_o worship_v as_o a_o martyr_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n they_o be_v call_v also_o enthusiastae_n from_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o euphemitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n or_o eulogy_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o satanici_n from_o worship_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o reject_v faith_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v visible_o expel_v satan_n who_o they_o can_v see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o smoke_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n into_o who_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o succeed_v they_o live_v idle_o and_o hare_n work_v so_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o labour_n they_o condemn_v all_o alm_n give_v except_z to_z those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o allow_v lie_v perjury_n and_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n they_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n past_a this_o heresy_n prevail_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n meâ—angismonits_n 341._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o metangismonite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transvasation_n or_o put_v one_o vessel_n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a into_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n in_o a_o big_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a q._n 29._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n a._n the_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o hermian_o so_o call_v from_o hermius_n or_o hermogenes_n a_o african_a under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n 177._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seleucians_n these_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o evil_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o visible_a paradise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v proclianites_n the_o proclianite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o obscure_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o hermogenian_a opinion_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n patrician_n the_o patrician_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o patricius_n who_o danaeus_n think_v live_v under_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 387._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o not_o god_n but_o saran_n make_v man_n flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o flesh_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o please_v q._n 30._o what_o do_v the_o ascitae_n pattalorinchitae_fw-la aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n profess_v a._n the_o ascitae_n ascitae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottle_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wâ—ne_n and_o stop_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a evangelical_n bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o such_o they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o heresy_n like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o the_o pattalorinchitae_n be_v so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n or_o stick_n pattalorinchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nose_n for_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o mouth_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v for_o they_o placeâ—_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o silence_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v silentiarii_fw-la aquarii_n the_o aquarii_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o pure_a wine_n they_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o severian_n coluthiani_n encratites_n and_o helcesaites_n the_o coluthiani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o coluthus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o coetanial_a with_o arrius_n under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a etc._n whereas_o amos_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n form_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a is._n 45._o 7._o q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a tenet_n of_o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n a._n the_o floriani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o florinus_n or_o florianus_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n floriani_n who_o live_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n 153._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o heretic_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o valentinian_o who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o â—â—ones_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n they_o maintain_v and_o withal_o that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n aeternales_fw-la aeternales_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v now_o this_o heresy_n in_o philaster_n and_o austin_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o author_n the_o nudipedale_n nudipedales_n be_v those_o who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o go_v bare_a foot_n because_o moses_n and_o jeshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o isaiah_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a whereas_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a precept_n etc._n and_o sign_n of_o particular_a thing_n not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v iitate_v q._n 32._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n the_o rhetorian_n and_o the_o feri_fw-la a._n donatist_n the_o donatist_n so_o call_v from_o donatus_n a_o numidian_a who_o because_o cecilian_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n accuse_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o idolater_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n though_o this_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a yet_o donatus_n persist_v obstinate_a and_o separate_v himself_o and_o congregation_n from_o all_o other_o account_v that_o no_o church_n where_o any_o spot_n or_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o such_o a_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impurity_n they_o do_v also_o flight_n the_o magistracy_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o punish_v heretic_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rebaptise_v also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o if_o their_o baptisâ—n_n have_v be_v no_o baptism_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v any_o advantage_n they_o use_v certarn_n magical_a purification_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n they_o also_o with_o the_o arrian_n make_v the_o son_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a schism_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
only_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o hospinian_n observe_v out_o of_o budaeus_fw-la these_o monk_n be_v tie_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n q._n 8._o what_o religious_a order_n do_v saint_n hierome_n erect_v a._n s._n hierom_n who_o be_v coetaneal_a with_o s._n basil_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o heathenish_a life_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n hierom._n betake_v himself_o with_o some_o other_o into_o syria_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n afterward_o return_v to_o rome_n be_v so_o hate_v there_o by_o the_o clergy_n who_o vice_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o monastical_a life_n in_o syria_n where_o paula_n a_o noble_a roman_a marton_n erect_v four_o monastery_n three_o for_o woman_n and_o one_o for_o man_n in_o bethlehem_n near_o the_o stable_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o covent_n saint_n hiâ—rom_n live_v many_o year_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o devotion_n hierom._n writing_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o educate_v also_o of_o divers_a noble_a youth_n to_o who_o he_o read_v rhetoric_n and_o the_o poet_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 91._o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o christ_n 421._o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n be_v call_v hieronymiani_fw-la monk_n who_o garment_n be_v of_o swart_a or_o brown_a colour_n over_o their_o coat_n they_o wear_v a_o plate_a cloak_n divide_v they_o gird_v their_o coat_n with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o wear_v wooden_a shoe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n of_o eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n set_v up_o by_o charles_n granellus_fw-la a_o florentin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1365._o these_o hierâ—mites_n flourish_v most_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n q._n 9_o of_o what_o religious_a order_n be_v saint_n augustine_n hold_v to_o be_v author_n a._n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v canon_n regulars_n bear_v saint_n augustine_n name_n austin_n and_o of_o the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o that_o great_a light_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o yet_o certain_a we_o find_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o manichee_n till_o he_o be_v 31._o year_n of_o age_n and_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o in_o a_o garden_n with_o his_o friend_n alipius_n as_o he_o be_v bewail_v his_o former_a life_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n accompany_v with_o the_o music_n of_o child_n say_v to_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_n lege_fw-la that_o be_v take_v up_o and_o read_v look_v about_o and_o see_v no_o body_n he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o divine_a admonition_n and_o so_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o passage_n he_o light_v on_o be_v this_o not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o go_v with_o alipius_n to_o milan_n where_o they_o be_v both_o baptize_v with_o his_o son_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n theâ—â—_n after_o this_o have_v spend_v a_o few_o year_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o study_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v call_v to_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o presbyter_n and_o then_o bishop_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o live_v with_o other_o learned_a man_n â—s_a in_o a_o college_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v abroad_o divers_a divine_n to_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o hippo_n and_o bishop_n to_o other_o place_n now_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n be_v first_o a_o eremite_n and_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n before_o he_o erect_v a_o collegiate_n life_n in_o hippo_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o eremite_n of_o his_o order_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o his_o monk_n or_o canon_n but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o as_o divers_z other_o order_n who_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o his_o rule_n as_o the_o scopettini_fw-la institute_v by_o steven_n and_o james_n of_o sena_n and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1408._o the_o prisonâ—rii_n call_v also_o lateranenses_n these_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o luca_n in_o hetruria_n which_o eugenius_n 4._o ratify_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o alga_n institute_v at_o venice_n by_o lâ—â—rentius_n justinianus_n anno._n 1407._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 22._o these_o wear_v a_o blue_a habit_n the_o dâ—minicans_n also_o brigidian_o jesuati_n servant_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n hieromite_n antonian_o trinitaries_n brother_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cruciâ—eri_fw-la brother_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o confessor_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n eremite_v of_o saint_n paul_n with_o divers_a other_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a be_v a_o white_a cloth_n coat_n open_v before_o and_o down_o to_o their_o foot_n this_o be_v gird_v to_o their_o body_n and_o over_o it_o they_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n to_o their_o knee_n and_o over_o that_o â—_o short_a black_a cloak_n to_o their_o elbow_n with_o a_o hood_n fasten_v to_o it_o their_o crown_n be_v shave_v like_o other_o friar_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o wear_v a_o bread_n hat_n or_o a_o black_a cornered_a cap._n but_o saint_n augustine_n eremite_n wear_v a_o black_a coat_n with_o a_o hood_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n underneath_o there_o be_v a_o white_a little_a coat_n their_o girdle_n be_v of_o leather_n with_o a_o buckle_v of_o horn._n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o monastical_a canon_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n erect_v who_o instead_o of_o a_o abbot_n have_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o governor_n these_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v monastery_n and_o corrupt_o minster_n these_o canon_n whilst_o they_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o their_o rule_n be_v name_v regular_a but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o strict_a way_n of_o live_v and_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n they_o receive_v a_o new_a name_n of_o canon_n secular_a etc._n volaterran_n reckon_v 4555._o monastery_n of_o canon_n in_o europe_n 700._o in_o italy_n whereas_o now_o be_v scarce_o 60._o pope_n 36._o cardinal_n 300._o of_o canonise_v saint_n 7500._o q._n 10._o do_v saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v a._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o saint_n austin_n never_o beg_v himself_o but_o do_v live_v by_o his_o learned_a and_o pious_a labour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o by_o beg_v beg_v saint_n paul_n labour_v work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o 2._o thes._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v a_o beggar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o curse_n to_o beg_v therefore_o david_n wish_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v beside_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o will_v not_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a be_v robber_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n undertake_v voluntary_a poverty_n because_o he_o confess_v luc._n 6._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o luc._n 8._o 3._o that_o the_o woman_n do_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o nor_o a_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n of_o hiâ—_n own_o to_o â—ide_v on_o nor_o a_o grave_a of_o his_o own_o to_o lie_v in_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o beg_v or_o live_v idle_o for_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o do_v good_a therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o employ_v his_o life_n shall_v not_o want_v nor_o need_v to_o beg_v and_o so_o if_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v pain_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mendicant_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n no_o man_n go_v a_o warfare_n on_o he_o on_o charge_n he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n must_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o
true_o mortify_v except_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o covent_n q._n 17._o how_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a consecrate_a a._n the_o monk_n after_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n ancient_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o shave_v or_o poll_v rather_o then_o be_v his_o old_a garment_n take_v off_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o monastical_a habit_n ancient_o and_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o nun_n be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o they_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o the_o abbatesse_n presume_v to_o do_v this_o she_o be_v excommunicate_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n be_v then_o hold_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o virgin_n to_o be_v veil_v but_o now_o they_o may_v at_o twelve_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o receive_v their_o veil_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o epiphany_n easter-eve_n and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o in_o case_n of_o death_n the_o virgin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o nun_n habit_n then_o before_o the_o altar_n with_o music_n and_o burn_a taper_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o put_v on_o her_o veil_n thus_o say_v behold_v daughter_n and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n he_o that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n to_o this_o the_o people_n cry_v amen_o and_o so_o the_o veil_n be_v cast_v over_o she_o and_o all_o the_o religious_a martons_n present_a do_v kiss_v she_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v bless_v and_o pray_v for_o she_o in_o this_o veil_n be_v place_v as_o much_o sanctity_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o virgin_n as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o benedictines_n a._n benedict_n or_o beâ—et_n in_o vmbria_n monk_n a_o country_n of_o italy_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n there_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authoâ—y_a the_o theban_a to_o who_o do_v flock_n multitude_n of_o people_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o cassinum_n a_o ancient_a town_n where_o he_o settle_v and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o monk_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n basil._n he_o be_v say_v to_o found_v twelve_o monastery_n over_o which_o he_o place_v twelve_o abbot_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n his_o chief_a monastery_n cassinum_n be_v rich_o endow_v by_o tertullus_n a_o roman_a patrician_n who_o bestow_v on_o it_o castle_n village_n land_n and_o large_a possession_n equitius_n a_o senator_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o confer_v large_a revenue_n on_o it_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a other_o after_o he_o this_o order_n do_v quick_o spread_v through_o france_n germany_n sieily_n spain_n england_n and_o other_o place_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o maâ—rus_n his_o disciple_n who_o be_v son_n to_o equitius_n the_o roman_a senator_n near_o orleans_n the_o first_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n be_v found_v consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o brother_n which_o number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o placidus_n son_n to_o tertullus_n the_o roman_n patrieian_n benet_n set_v up_o a_o monastery_n in_o sicily_n by_o leobardus_fw-la he_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o alsatia_n four_o mile_n from_o strasburg_n he_o plant_v also_o a_o monastery_n at_o rome_n near_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n by_o dâ—natus_n a_o benedictine_n covent_n be_v erect_v in_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 590._o by_o austin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o benedictines_n get_v foot_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 596._o and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o spread_v through_o other_o place_n chief_o in_o germany_n by_o boniface_n the_o german_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 545._o these_o benedictines_n be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n namely_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la institute_v in_o burgundy_n by_o one_o otho_n a_o abbot_n to_o who_o william_n surname_v the_o godly_a d._n of_o aquitain_n give_v a_o village_n call_v mastic_n anno_fw-la 916._o the_o carnalduense_n be_v erect_v by_o one_o romoaldus_n a_o benedictine_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o appenin_n hill_n the_o vallisumbrence_n so_o call_v from_o vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o appenins_n be_v erect_v by_o one_o gualbertus_n a_o florentine_a anno_fw-la 1060._o the_o montelivetense_n be_v set_v up_o by_o one_o bernard_n ptolâ—mens_n at_o sienna_n in_o tuscany_n anno_fw-la 1047._o the_o grandimonteâ—ses_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v institute_v by_o one_o steven_n a_o noble_a man_n in_o france_n the_o cistertian_n so_o call_v from_o cistertium_n in_o burgundy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v erect_v by_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molismenia_n saint_n bernard_n be_v of_o this_o order_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1098._o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o claravallis_n who_o monk_n be_v call_v from_o his_o name_n bernardines_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o cistertian_n save_v that_o the_o cistertian_n wear_v all_o white_a but_o the_o bernardines_n a_o black_a gown_n over_o a_o white_a coat_n the_o celestini_n so_o call_v from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o their_o founder_n who_o former_a name_n be_v peter_n moroneus_fw-la etc._n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n all_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o benedictines_n the_o camalduense_n montelivetense_n and_o cistertian_n wear_v white_a the_o monk_n of_o the_o shaddowy_a valley_n purple_a the_o celestin_o sky_n colour_n or_o blue_a the_o grandimontense_n wear_v a_o coat_n of_o mailes_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereon_o q._n 19_o what_o other_o order_n proceed_v from_o the_o benedictines_n a._n benet_n may_v be_v call_v the_o founder_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o west_n order_n for_o 666._o year_n together_o that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o mendicant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v of_o benedictine_n monk_n reckon_v by_o trithemius_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o above_o fifteen_o thousand_o abbey_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v multitude_n of_o cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n beside_o pope_n the_o gregorian_a order_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o benedictine_n gregory_n the_o great_a afterward_o pope_n be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n who_o after_o his_o father_n death_n erect_v on_o his_o own_o charge_n six_o monastery_n in_o sicily_n and_o at_o rome_n convert_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o saint_n andrew_n to_o these_o monk_n he_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o a_o large_a dark_a or_o brown_a colour_a cloak_n to_o be_v wear_v on_o which_o be_v weave_v a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o breast_n these_o do_v not_o shave_v their_o beard_n the_o monk_n call_v gerundinenses_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o bennet_n institute_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o the_o geruâ—dinenses_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 610._o he_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o do_v and_o have_v it_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v they_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o wear_v etc._n with_o his_o own_o arm_n on_o the_o breast_n thereof_o they_o be_v order_v to_o wear_v four_o ribbon_n to_o wit_n two_o red_a and_o two_o green_a this_o order_n be_v erect_v under_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o the_o rule_n which_o bennet_n prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n be_v write_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o st._n bennet_n prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n a._n he_o first_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o abbot_n be_v namely_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a wise_a and_o charitable_a in_o his_o deed_n and_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o his_o word_n benet_n to_o exhort_v correct_v reprove_v to_o beware_v of_o partiality_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o chief_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o covent_n he_o enjoin_v all_o to_o be_v obedient_a silent_a humble_a to_o be_v watchful_a to_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n he_o prescribe_v what_o psalm_n they_o be_v to_o sing_v every_o day_n and_o night_n and_o what_o psalm_n in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n that_o haleluia_o shall_v be_v say_v continual_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n in_o
saint_n augustine_n monk_n and_o of_o his_o eremite_n he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o wear_v on_o his_o naked_a body_n a_o coat_n of_o males_n his_o bed_n be_v a_o hard_a board_n without_o either_o straw_n or_o coverlid_n with_o often_o kneel_v kiss_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o beat_v it_o with_o his_o forehead_n and_o nose_n he_o make_v his_o hand_n and_o knee_n hard_a like_o a_o callus_fw-la or_o corn_n and_o his_o nose_n crooked_a this_o order_n at_o first_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o prior_n afterward_o pope_n john_n 22._o give_v they_o a_o abbot_n the_o carthusian_n or_o charter_n friar_n be_v institute_v by_o bruno_n carthusian_n bear_v in_o collen_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080._o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o office_n for_o his_o fellow_n professor_n now_o dead_a a_o man_n high_o repute_v for_o his_o holy_a life_n the_o dead_a corpse_n sudden_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o beer_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n condemn_v these_o word_n it_o utter_v three_o several_a day_n at_o which_o bruno_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v so_o pious_a be_v damn_v what_o will_v become_v of_o himself_o and_o many_o more_o therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o he_o but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n hereupon_o he_o with_o six_o of_o his_o scholar_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o hideous_a place_n for_o dark_a wood_n high_a hill_n rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n near_o grenoble_n the_o place_n be_v call_v carthusia_n whence_o his_o monk_n take_v their_o name_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n have_v obtain_v the_o ground_n of_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n who_o also_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n by_o their_o rule_n these_o monk_n shall_v wear_v sackcloth_n or_o a_o hair_n shirt_n next_o their_o skin_n a_o long_a white_a cloth-coat_n loose_v with_o a_o hood_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n over_o when_o they_o walk_v abroad_o the_o lay-brother_n wear_v a_o short_a coat_n to_o their_o knee_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o they_o buy_v no_o fish_n but_o eat_v they_o when_o offer_v they_o eat_v branny_n bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o feed_v only_o upon_o cheese_n and_o egg_n on_o the_o three_o day_n or_o saturday_n on_o pulse_n or_o potherb_n on_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o every_o one_o dress_v his_o own_o meat_n they_o eat_v apart_o and_o but_o once_o a_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n epiphany_n purification_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n john_n baptist_n michael_n martin_n and_o all-saint_n they_o eat_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o together_o at_o one_o table_n and_o then_o may_v talk_v together_o at_o other_o time_n they_o must_v keep_v silence_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o cell_n wherein_o they_o pray_v read_v meditate_v and_o write_v book_n and_o in_o these_o cell_n they_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n but_o their_o matin_n and_o vesper_n they_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n and_o have_v mass_n on_o these_o day_n wherein_o they_o eat_v twice_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o except_o the_o prior_n and_o procurator_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o covent_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o enjoy_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o land_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o sheep_n goat_n and_o ass_n which_o they_o must_v not_o exceed_v they_o must_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o have_v in_o one_o covent_n above_o twelve_o religious_a meâ—_n beside_o the_o prior_n and_o eighteen_o convert_v or_o lay-brother_n with_o a_o few_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o prior_n and_o his_o brother_n sit_v etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o low_a choir_n by_o themselves_o they_o never_o admit_v any_o again_o into_o their_o society_n who_o once_o leave_v they_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v fall_v off_o now_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n have_v a_o meeting_n or_o chapter_n yearly_a at_o carthusia_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n hither_o two_o monk_n out_o of_o every_o cloister_n do_v repair_v where_o they_o stay_v fourteen_o day_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o an._n 1178._o they_o come_v into_o england_n an._n 1180._o and_o seat_v themselves_o at_o witham_n near_o bath_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardin_n and_o humiliati_fw-la a._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1095._o saint_n anthony_n monk_n of_o vienna_n be_v set_v up_o by_o gastho_n and_o gerondus_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v ciâ—â—ertians_n the_o cistertian_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1098._o by_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molismenia_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o benedictines_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o steven_n harding_n a_o englishman_n forsake_v that_o society_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o one_o and_o twenty_o other_o monk_n come_v to_o cistertium_n in_o burgundy_n where_o they_o erect_v their_o covent_n here_o they_o resolve_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n and_o dyer_n introduce_v by_o the_o loose_a monk_n of_o that_o order_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o saint_n bennet_n ever_o possess_v church_n altar_n oblation_n tithe_n and_o sepulture_n or_o that_o he_o have_v mill_n farm_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o covent_n or_o that_o he_o bury_v there_o any_o except_o his_o own_o sister_n therefore_o they_o mean_v to_o abandon_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o profess_v poverty_n with_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o husbandry_n or_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o with_o saint_n bennet_n they_o order_v that_o their_o monastery_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o twelve_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n they_o must_v keep_v silence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n if_o any_o monk_n run_v away_o from_o his_o monastery_n he_o must_v be_v force_v back_o again_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o cistertiant_a must_v be_v content_v with_o two_o coat_n and_o two_o hood_n they_o must_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o observe_v strict_o their_o fast_n they_o must_v salute_v stranger_n by_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v wash_v their_o foot_n no_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covent_n after_o the_o three_o time_n the_o abbot_n table_n must_v be_v furnish_v for_o stranger_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o an._n 1100._o and_o come_v into_o england_n an._n 1132._o their_o colour_n be_v gray_a whence_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v name_v grisei_n bernardines_n the_o bernardines_n so_o call_v from_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarivallis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cistertian_n but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o wear_v a_o black_a coat_n over_o a_o white_a cloak_n yet_o on_o festival_n they_o wear_v the_o cistertian_n habit_n to_o show_v whence_o they_o come_v the_o bernardines_n and_o cistertian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o advocat_n or_o bishop_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o order_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o bless_v the_o abbot_n he_o may_v receive_v benediction_n from_o his_o own_o monk_n the_o humiliati_fw-la arise_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1164._o humiliati_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n barbarâ—ssa_n who_o in_o his_o war_n against_o lambardie_n bring_v captive_a thence_o into_o germany_n multitude_n of_o man_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n these_o grow_a weary_a of_o their_o long_a exile_n clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o delinquency_n from_o this_o posture_n they_o be_v call_v humiliati_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o their_o tear_n and_o habit_n other_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n who_o be_v return_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o monastical_a life_n therefore_o they_o build_v monastery_n in_o which_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o make_v of_o cloth_n innocent_n the_o three_o do_v first_o ratify_v this_o order_n and_o then_o their_o succeed_a pope_n they_o wear_v a_o plain_a coat_n a_o scopular_a and_o a_o white_a
bishop_n jurisdiction_n by_o pope_n calixtâ—â—_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n anno_fw-la 1119._o and_o from_o tithe_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o it_o be_v excommunication_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o any_o templar_n at_o last_o this_o order_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n become_v so_o odious_a that_o have_v continue_v 200._o year_n they_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o likewise_o out_o of_o other_o kingdom_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n clement_n 5._o in_o france_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o in_o germany_n their_o life_n be_v spare_v etc._n and_o their_o estate_n bestow_v on_o the_o hospitaler_n and_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n some_o think_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o worship_v image_n cover_v with_o man_n skin_n for_o sacrifice_a man_n for_o burn_v a_o child_n beget_v of_o a_o templar_n and_o a_o nun_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o which_o child_n they_o anoint_v their_o image_n and_o for_o divers_a other_o crime_n yet_o doubtful_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n a._n these_o be_v a_o mix_a order_n of_o johannites_n and_o templar_n instalment_n for_o they_o both_o use_v hospitality_n to_o pilgrim_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n from_o robberi_n they_o be_v call_v teutonici_fw-la from_o their_o country_n for_o they_o be_v germane_a that_o undertake_v this_o order_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n bestow_v all_o their_o wealth_n on_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o by_o the_o patriarch_n leave_v assign_v to_o they_o our_o lady_n chapel_n from_o this_o chapel_n of_o saint_n mary_n they_o be_v name_v mariani_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o order_n be_v the_o lubiker_n and_o bremer_n with_o adolphus_n earl_n of_o holstein_n who_o with_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n assist_v the_o christian_n besiege_v ptolemais_n and_o provide_v tent_n with_o all_o necessary_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o maim_a soldier_n this_o order_n be_v erect_v before_o accona_n or_o prolemais_n by_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o patriarch_n divers_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n then_o present_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o pope_n calâ—stâ—ine_v the_o three_o who_o assign_v they_o a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n and_o add_v a_o white_a target_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n also_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o wear_v their_o beard_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n with_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v or_o promote_v the_o order_n they_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v knighthood_n on_o such_o as_o deserve_v and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n except_o he_o be_v a_o teutonick_n bear_v and_o noble_o descend_v their_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o say_v 200._o paternosters_a creed_n and_o ave_fw-la maâ—ies_n in_o 24._o hour_n when_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v lose_v these_o knight_n come_v into_o germany_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1226._o bestow_v the_o country_n of_o prussia_n conditional_o that_o they_o subdue_v the_o infidel_n there_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o 53._o year_n and_o so_o get_v the_o full_a possession_n thereof_o upon_o the_o river_n vistula_n where_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o fort_n against_o the_o enemy_n they_o build_v their_o chief_a city_n and_o call_v it_o marieâ—burg_n they_o set_v up_o three_o great_a master_n the_o one_o in_o germany_n the_o second_o in_o liuâ—nia_n and_o the_o three_o in_o prâ—ssia_n this_o be_v over_o the_o other_o two_o they_o aid_v the_o pâ—â—â—rians_n against_o the_o lituanian_o much_o of_o who_o country_n they_o subdue_v which_o cause_v great_a war_n between_o these_o teutonic_n and_o the_o polonian_n after_o that_o poland_n and_o lituaniâ—_n be_v unite_v under_o own_o prince_n after_o many_o bicker_n at_o last_o the_o polonian_a force_v the_o great_a master_n to_o swear-seaâ—ty_a to_o he_o to_o admit_v into_o his_o order_n as_o well_o polonian_n as_o german_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o office_n that_o what_o land_n soever_o the_o teutonic_n obtain_v they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o â—ee_n of_o the_o king_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o albert_n marquesse_n of_o brandeburg_n and_o the_o polander_n king_n sigismond_n to_o who_o for_o want_v of_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o employ_v in_o war_n against_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o his_o lord_n then_o he_o obtain_v prussia_n but_o change_v his_o title_n from_o master_n to_z duke_z of_o prussia_n an._n 1393._o venceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o bohemian_n drive_v all_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n the_o knight_n be_v thus_o install_v the_o commendator_n place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v knight_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o knight_n then_o ask_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o find_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o either_o for_o his_o body_n mind_n or_o parentage_n the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v knight_v and_o withal_o if_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o useful_a art_n if_o in_o debt_n if_o marry_v or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o he_o have_v he_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o kneel_v and_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n to_o vow_v and_o promise_v obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n care_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o perpetual_a war_n with_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v the_o commendator_n promise_v to_o he_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o course_n cloth_n for_o his_o life-time_n then_o he_o rise_v and_o have_v kiss_v the_o master_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o brother_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o he_o then_o the_o master_n or_o commendator_n exhort_v the_o brother_n to_o observe_v their_o rule_n careful_o after_o this_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v his_o kindred_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o torch_n burn_v before_o he_o in_o which_o be_v fasten_v 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o gold-ring_n then_o he_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o rise_v again_o behind_o the_o offertory_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o sword_n target_n spur_n and_o a_o cloak_n which_o be_v all_o consecrate_v before_o then_o the_o commendator_n draw_v his_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o with_o it_o strike_v his_o target_n twice_o say_v knighthood_n be_v better_a than_o service_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sword_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o back_n sai_z take_v this_o blow_n patient_o but_o no_o more_o hereafter_o etc._n then_o the_o responsory_a be_v sing_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o feast_v and_o drink_v q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n of_o calatrava_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o divers_a other_o a._n the_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1119._o and_o be_v almost_o extinct_a be_v renew_v by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o they_o wear_v a_o dark-coloured_n garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n before_o their_o breast_n this_o order_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o also_o be_v institute_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o annunciada_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o anunciation_n of_o mary_n he_o ordain_v fourteen_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n to_o be_v of_o this_o college_n lazarus_n on_o each_o of_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o golden_a collar_n with_o the_o virgin_n picture_n hang_v at_o it_o within_o the_o link_n of_o the_o collar_n be_v engrave_v these_o four_o letter_n f._n e._n r._n t._n which_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o amadeus_n the_o great_a who_o take_v rhodes_n the_o meaning_n be_v fortitudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la rhodum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o annual_a solemnity_n be_v hold_v on_o our_o lady-day_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o turin_n but_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a order_n the_o knight_n calatrava_n of_o calatrava_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o province_n in_o spain_n they_o be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1121._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 1160._o by_o sanctius_n other_o write_z by_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o country_n of_o toledo_n where_o the_o templar_n have_v a_o monastery_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o saracen_n be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o these_o new_a knight_n
who_o be_v of_o the_o cistentian_a order_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n the_o revenue_n of_o their_o master_n be_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o sleep_v in_o their_o clothes_n gird_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o chapel_n hall_n kitchen_n and_o dormitory_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o on_o sunday_n tuesday_n and_o thursdays_n and_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o must_v fast_o mondays_n wednesdays_n and_o friday_n from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n till_o easter_n if_o they_o be_v at_o home_n if_o any_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v acquire_v from_o the_o saracen_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o build_v church_n or_o chapel_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o knight_n who_o also_o may_v choose_v their_o own_o clergy_n other_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confirmation_n or_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o spain_n james._n be_v institute_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o be_v to_o follow_v saint_n aâ—tins_n rule_n the_o first_o master_n be_v peter_n ferdinand_n who_o yearly_a revenue_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n knighthood_n they_o be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1170._o the_o great_a master_n iâ—_n next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o power_n and_o state_n they_o weaâ—_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n a_o purple_a cross_n before_o theiâ—_n breast_n other_o resemble_v the_o hilt_n of_o a_o two-handed_a sword_n call_v spatha_fw-la therefore_o these_o knight_n be_v call_v milites_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la de_fw-fr spatho_n and_o the_o order_n from_o compostella_n be_v name_v compostellanus_fw-la many_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o be_v in_o chrisstendom_n as_o of_o saint_n george_n in_o england_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o france_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o navaâ—_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o venice_n of_o the_o dove_n in_o castille_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o burgundy_n of_o saint_n maurice_n in_o savoy_n of_o saint_n stephen_n in_o tuscany_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v rather_o secular_a then_o religious_a knight_n thâ—â—â—st_v of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o continuation_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o own_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n a._n of_o these_o be_v four_o sort_n namely_o augustinian_n carmelites_n meendicants_n praedicant_o and_o minorit_n the_o augustinian_n be_v erect_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o aâ—nitania_n â—bout_o the_o year_n 1150._o from_o who_o they_o be_v name_v â—uilehelmits_n but_o afterward_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o augustinian_n understand_v that_o their_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o eremile_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v under_o different_a titleâ—_n and_o rule_n austin_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o live_v under_o one_o â—â—â—d_v and_o to_o profess_v one_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o interim_n alexander_n the_o four_o succeed_v to_o who_o saint_n austin_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n have_v a_o great_a head_n but_o small_a link_n by_o this_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o perfect_a the_o union_n which_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o he_o 〈…〉_z all_o in_o own_o order_n and_o call_v they_o by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o rule_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v follow_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o general_n prior_n and_o so_o dispense_v with_o their_o former_a rule_n and_o observance_n withal_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o desares_fw-la and_o to_o live_v in_o city_n that_o they_o may_v â—each_v the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o give_v they_o divers_a privilege_n and_o so_o do_v heâ—erius_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1290._o they_o wear_v a_o black_a coat_n with_o a_o hood_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o under_o a_o white_a short_a coat_n a_o lâ—â—thren_a girdle_n with_o â—orn_a buckle_n they_o come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1252._o before_o alexander_n vision_n and_o by_o their_o sermon_n in_o deavour_v to_o advance_v king_n richard_n the_o three_o his_o title_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n edward_n these_o eremite_n do_v spread_v so_o fast_o through_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v of_o this_o order_n about_o 200â—_n covent_n these_o monk_n have_v three_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v give_v they_o by_o saint_n austin_n as_o they_o say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v without_o trial_n that_o none_o depart_v of_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v that_o no_o man_n maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n without_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a with_o it_o that_o secret_a fault_n be_v first_o reprove_v and_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o punish_v in_o persecution_n let_v they_o repair_v to_o their_o praepositus_fw-la their_o second_a rule_n contain_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_n and_o sing_v their_o time_n of_o work_v read_v and_o refresh_v of_o their_o obedience_n silence_n and_o behaviour_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a and_o how_o contumacy_n must_v be_v punish_v the_o three_o rule_n contain_v their_o duty_n more_o large_o as_o that_o they_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n that_o â—â—eat_a drink_n and_o cloth_n be_v distribute_v as_o need_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a that_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n contempt_n or_o rain_v glory_n among_o they_o here_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n abstinence_n 〈…〉_z to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v at_o table_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a to_o be_v modest_a in_o apparre_n worth_a and_o gesture_n in_o their_o look_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o reprove_v immodesty_n in_o their_o brother_n to_o receive_v no_o letter_n nor_o gift_n without_o the_o superior_n knowledge_n to_o have_v their_o clothes_n well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o beware_v of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v that_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v countedâ—_n theft_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o nice_a a_o wash_n they_o clothes_n that_o in_o sickness_n the_o physician_n be_v advise_v with_o that_o they_o may_v bathe_v sometime_o that_o theâ—_n sick_a want_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o strife_n envy_n nor_o evil_a word_n among_o they_o that_o the_o superior_a use_n not_o harsh_a word_n in_o reprove_v that_o he_o show_v good_a example_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o holy_a conversation_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a humble_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v these_o rule_n must_v be_v read_v once_o every_o week_n which_o rule_n be_v follow_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n regulaâ—s_v and_o the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mendicant_n except_o the_o minor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o dominican_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bridgidians_n jesuati_n canonsâ—_n regular_n of_o saint_n george_n montolihetense_n eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n etc._n hieronymite_v simple_o cruciferi_fw-la scopetini_n hospitaâ—arii_n sy_n aâ—â—onii_n trinitatis_fw-la servitae_fw-la feruerii_fw-la ferient_a or_o of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cruciferii_fw-la with_o the_o star_n the_o friar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o confessor_n de_fw-fr magella_n sepulchritae_fw-la or_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o vâ—lliseholarii_n victoriani_fw-la gilbertini_fw-la the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o augustinian_n fratres_n de_fw-la â—oeiâ—iteâ—tia_fw-la coronatiâ—_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n james_n de_fw-fr spatha_fw-la and_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n exercise_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v qâ—_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o câ—â—meliâ—es_n a._n these_o be_v eremite_n carmelites_n who_o habitation_n be_v in_o cave_n and_o rock_n within_o the_o hill_n carmel_n famous_a for_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisha_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1160._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 11â—1_n almericus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o pope_n legaâ—_n come_v thither_o and_o gather_v these_o
disperse_a anchorite_n into_o one_o body_n and_o build_v they_o a_o monastery_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o the_o well_o of_o elias_n by_o which_o stand_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n perhaps_o from_o this_o chapel_n the_o carmelites_n be_v call_v the_o virgin_n brother_n the_o same_o almericus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o carmelites_n and_o place_v over_o they_o a_o latin_a governor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o begin_v this_o popedom_n aâ—_n 1170._o the_o governors_n name_n v_o as_o â—ertholdus_fw-la aquitanus_n some_o think_v this_o order_n be_v institute_v 40._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o their_o second_o governor_n be_v brochard_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n much_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1199._o be_v abridge_v and_o confirm_v by_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o tie_v they_o to_o fast_v silence_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o lay-brother_n to_o peter_n the_o eremites_n bead_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n psalter_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o tie_v to_o no_o vow_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o ralph_n fresburn_n be_v their_o first_o governor_n here_o and_o hunfrid_n nektâ—n_v the_o first_o carmelite_n that_o read_v school_n divinity_n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v of_o that_o order_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n this_o order_n come_v into_o lituania_n anno_fw-la 1427._o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o syria_n their_o garment_n be_v a_o stripe_a cloak_n of_o party_n colour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n but_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o take_v from_o they_o this_o habit_n as_o not_o beseem_v or_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o instead_o thereof_o give_v they_o a_o white_a cloak_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n and_o under_z a_o coat_n with_o a_o scapulary_a of_o hair-colour_n the_o use_n of_o the_o white_a cloak_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o whilst_o they_o use_v the_o former_a habit_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o sultan_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v the_o pope_n new_a livery_n he_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o monastery_n and_o chappel_n honorius_n the_o four_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o nine_o forbid_v they_o to_o enjoy_v possession_n or_o revenue_n but_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n honorius_n the_o four_o will_v have_v they_o call_v instead_o of_o carmelites_n brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alexander_n the_o four_o allow_v they_o prison_n to_o punish_v their_o apostate_n and_o john_n 23._o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v warn_v to_o keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o purgatory_n many_o of_o the_o carmelites_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o voluptuousness_n whereupon_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n the_o one_o be_v call_v observantes_fw-la the_o other_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la to_o undertake_v this_o order_n be_v hâ—ld_a meritorious_a etc._n and_o three_o year_n indulgence_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v they_o brother_n of_o saint_n mary_n in_o many_o of_o their_o cloister_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o habit_n because_o he_o be_v name_v eliah_n and_o they_o say_v that_o eliah_n do_v wear_v this_o habit_n they_o have_v change_v now_o i_o mean_v the_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la their_o hair-coloured_n coat_n into_o black_a q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o dominican_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n their_o first_o author_n dâ—minicans_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o humiliali_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1205._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v to_o write_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v praedicantes_fw-la or_o praedicatores_fw-la pradicants_n dominicus_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o anno._n 1207._o employ_v with_o twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterâ—iaeâ—s_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aâ—â—igenses_n he_o by_o his_o preach_n so_o incense_v the_o prince_n against_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o kill_v above_o one_o hundred_o thousâ—nd_o of_o they_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o more_o accompany_v by_o fulce_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o petition_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o confirm_v his_o order_n who_o be_v somewhat_o averse_a till_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v dâ—minicus_n support_v with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o church_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o hereupon_o he_o advise_v dominick_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o dominick_n return_v present_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v sixteen_o together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n intention_n they_o all_o resolve_v to_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o preacher_n in_o the_o interim_n innocent_n die_v honorius_n the_o three_o succeed_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o institution_n dâ—â—inick_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n he_o divide_v his_o monastery_n into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o contemplative_a brother_n the_o other_o for_o contemplative_a sister_n the_o three_o be_v for_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o active_a life_n these_o be_v call_v brother_n and_o sister_n of_o saint_n dominick_n or_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o dominick_n with_o the_o spiritual_a so_o these_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v to_o subdue_v heretic_n the_o dominican_n be_v tie_v to_o reject_v all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n money_n and_o possession_n that_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o hold_v every_o year_n a_o general_a chapter_n to_o fast_o seven_o month_n together_o namely_o from_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d day_n in_o september_n till_o easter_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n on_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o lie_v in_o blanket_n not_o in_o sheet_n nor_o on_o featherbed_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n under_o a_o black_a cloak_n which_o they_o say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o one_o rheginaldus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n to_o have_v low-built_a monastery_n answer_v to_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o friar_n praedicant_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v style_v friar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o celebrate_v on_o every_o saturday_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_o in_o lent_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o general_n master_n who_o subordinate_a prelate_n shall_v be_v call_v prior_n but_o not_o abbot_n the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v master_n general_n be_v dominious_a himself_n anno_fw-la 1220._o who_o die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o not_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_a to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n because_o in_o this_o case_n omission_n or_o transgression_n oblige_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o think_v for_o dominick_n good_a service_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v by_o hâ—â—â—rius_n the_o three_o master_n of_o thâ—_n sacred_a palace_n and_o so_o the_o dominican_n be_v ordinaâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z of_o this_o place_n and_o because_o a_o dominican_n poison_a henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o thâ—â—â—der_n that_o their_o priest_n shall_v ever_o after_o in_o the_o eucharist_n use_v their_o left_a hand_n antoninus_n write_v that_o dominick_n receive_v a_o staff_n from_o peter_n and_o a_o book_n from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o hereupon_o his_o disciple_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n dominick_n himself_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o covent_n all_o the_o nun_n disperse_v through_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sabina_n assign_v they_o 44_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o
may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o some_o witness_n except_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n priest_n must_v not_o enter_v the_o nunnery_n except_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o that_o with_o some_o witness_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o brother_n may_v enter_v to_o perform_v funeral_n obsequy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o visitor_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o faithful_a guardian_n without_o who_o will_n no_o covent_n shall_v be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v a_o hole_n like_o a_o grave_n still_o open_a in_o the_o covent_n that_o the_o sister_n may_v pray_v every_o day_n there_o with_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dust_n between_o her_o finger_n that_o god_n who_o preserve_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n will_v also_o preserve_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n let_v there_o be_v a_o beer_n or_o coffin_n at_o the_o church-door_n with_o some_o earth_n that_o all_o comer_n in_o may_v remember_v they_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o rule_n christ_n promise_v his_o aid_n who_o reveal_v himself_o to_o saint_n bridget_n and_o counsel_v she_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o go_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o hospinian_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o german_a into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n etc._n this_o order_n come_v into_o england_n an._n 1414._o and_o be_v place_v at_o richmond_n there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o elsewhere_o except_o in_o sweden_n q._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o of_o s._n justina_n a._n katherine_n bear_v at_o senae_fw-la in_o tuscany_n senae_fw-la in_o her_o childhood_n vow_v virginity_n and_o in_o a_o dream_n see_v dominick_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o religion-founder_n wish_v she_o to_o profess_v some_o of_o their_o order_n she_o embrace_v that_o of_o dominick_n in_o which_o she_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o she_o abhor_v the_o smell_n of_o flesh_n drink_v only_a water_n and_o use_v no_o other_o cheer_n but_o bread_n and_o raw_a herb_n she_o lay_v upon_o board_n in_o her_o clothes_n she_o gird_v herself_o so_o close_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n that_o it_o cut_v her_o skin_n she_o use_v to_o watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o scarce_o sleep_v half_a a_o hour_n in_o two_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n domimick_n she_o use_v to_o chastise_v herself_o three_o time_n every_o day_n with_o that_o iron_n chain_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a at_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n run_v from_o her_o shoulder_n to_o her_o foot_n one_o chastisement_n be_v for_o herself_o the_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n many_o strange_a story_n be_v record_v of_o she_o as_o that_o christ_n appear_v and_o marry_v himself_o to_o she_o with_o a_o ring_n that_o he_o open_v her_o side_n take_v out_o her_o old_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a one_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o clothe_v she_o with_o a_o bloody_a colour_a garment_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n katherine_n so_o that_o she_o never_o feel_v any_o cold_a afterward_o and_o divers_a other_o tale_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o say_v this_o order_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1372._o other_o anno_fw-la 1455._o justina_n the_o nun_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o over_o it_o a_o black_a veil_n with_o a_o head-covering_a of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n justina_n be_v institute_v by_o ludevicus_fw-la barbus_n &c_n a_o venetian_a anno_fw-la 1409._o after_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o benedict_n this_o rule_n be_v enlarge_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o confirm_v by_o john_n 24._o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n with_o secular_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n of_o saint_n saviour_n the_o albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n a._n saint_n hieroms_n eremite_n in_o spain_n hierom._n under_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o in_o vibinum_n a_o city_n of_o vmbria_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n five_o and_o twenty_o covent_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o other_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o saint_n hierom._n saviour_n the_o canon_n of_o saint_n saviour_n be_v institute_v also_o in_o italy_n near_o senae_fw-la in_o a_o place_n call_v scopetum_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v name_v scopetiâ—i_n they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n their_o author_n be_v one_o french_a of_o bononia_n anno_fw-la 1366._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o the_o five_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o anno_fw-la 1370._o they_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o white_a hood_n above_o a_o white_a linen_n gown_n albati_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o white_a linen_n they_o wear_v albati_fw-la these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1399._o come_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n into_o lucâ—_n flaminia_n hetruria_n fisa_n and_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n have_v for_o their_o guide_n a_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o crucifix_n he_o pretend_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n these_o people_n increase_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n that_o boniface_n the_o nine_o grow_v jealous_a their_o priest_n aim_v at_o the_o popedom_n therefore_o send_v out_o some_o arm_a man_n against_o they_o apprehend_v their_o priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n flee_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o house_n these_o make_a profession_n of_o sorrow_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n they_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o sleep_v all_o promiscuous_o together_o like_o beast_n they_o be_v by_o most_o reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o religious_a order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fratricell_n or_o beghardi_fw-la who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o three_o order_n of_o franciscan_n fratricelli_n they_o be_v call_v fratricella_n brother_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v their_o woman_n be_v name_v beghinae_fw-la and_o beguttae_fw-la these_o spring_v up_o anno_fw-la 1298._o they_o go_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o their_o life_n be_v â—â—agirious_a and_o their_o opinion_n heretical_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v among_o the_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clemens_n the_o five_o and_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o yet_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o and_o eugenius_n the_o forth_o defend_v such_o of_o they_o against_o who_o life_n and_o faith_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 1378._o eugenius_n anno_fw-la 1431._o the_o turlupini_n also_o turlupini_n though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o religious_a order_n be_v heretical_a in_o their_o tener_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o burn_v anno_fw-la 1372._o montolivetense_n or_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n olivet_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1407._o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v between_o three_o pope_n in_o this_o distract_a time_n many_o of_o seine_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o next_o hill_n which_o they_o call_v mount_n olivet_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a profess_v st._n bennet_n rule_v name_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n loug_a before_o these_o but_o boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o put_v they_o down_o and_o execute_v their_o author_n at_o viterbium_n he_o only_o wear_v a_o linen_n cloth_n about_o his_o waist_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n naked_a q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o saint_n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o saint_n ambrese_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minim_n of_o jesus_n maria_n a._n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n george_n george_n call_v also_o apostolici_fw-la be_v institute_v by_o laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n over_o their_o garment_n and_o a_o black_a hood_n but_o out_o
of_o the_o cloister_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o black_a hat_n there_o be_v two_o order_n more_o of_o this_o name_n the_o one_o wear_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o vow_n to_o their_o profession_n hierom._n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n be_v iustitute_v by_o carolus_n florentinus_n anno_fw-la 1407._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o over_o their_o coat_n a_o pleat_a cloak_n divide_v they_o use_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n lateran_n and_o wooden_a shoe_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n make_v saint_n austin_n their_o author_n these_o be_v expulse_v saint_n john_n lateran_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v seat_v there_o by_o eugevius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o expolled_a the_o secular_o thence_o but_o paul_n the_o second_o call_v back_o the_o regulars_n and_o by_o degree_n expel_v the_o secular_o their_o cloak_n scapular_o and_o hood_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v near_o venice_n by_o gabriel_n of_o spâ—letum_n ghost_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o use_v the_o same_o habit_n that_o the_o canon_n regular_a do_v wear_v the_o brother_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n be_v institute_v at_o milan_n and_o confirm_v nemus_n anno_fw-la 1433._o they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_n maria_n maria._n be_v institute_v by_o one_o francis_n paula_n a_o cicilian_a anno_fw-la 1471._o he_o make_v three_o rule_n one_o for_o the_o brother_n another_o for_o the_o sister_n and_o the_o three_o for_o both_o sex_n call_v tertiarii_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o brother_n to_o be_v call_v minimi_fw-la and_o the_o sister_n minimae_fw-la to_o teach_v they_o humility_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o church_n law_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n name_v poverty_n obedience_n and_o fast_v this_o order_n be_v allow_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o eight_o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o six_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o flesh_n they_o wear_v only_a corpse_n linen_n and_o wander_v up_o anâ—_n down_o bareheaded_a and_o barefoot_n q._n 24._o what_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v there_o erecteâ—_n in_o christendom_n after_o the_o year_n 1400_o a._n the_o knight_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n by_o amadeus_n the_o five_o annunciation_n earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o first_o duke_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1420._o of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o maurician_n knight_n be_v institute_v by_o amadeus_n the_o seven_o maurice_n anno_fw-la 1490._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n maurice_n who_o ring_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n earl_n of_o savoy_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o right_n to_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o country_n fleece_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n be_v institute_v by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o father_n to_o charles_n who_o the_o swisser_n defeat_v and_o fly_v this_o philip_n on_o his_o wedding_n day_n with_o isabel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n erect_v this_o order_n anno_fw-la 1429._o which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o memory_n of_o jason_n and_o those_o other_o worthy_n who_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o that_o golden_a fleece_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n like_o courageous_a argonaut_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v appoint_v thirty_o one_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v chief_a in_o right_a of_o that_o dukedom_n of_o these_o knight_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o impression_n by_o i_o own_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v institute_v by_o reiner_n moon_n duke_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sieily_n anno_fw-la 1464._o these_o knight_n wear_v a_o silver_n half_a moon_n on_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o to_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n michael_n anno_fw-la 1469._o these_o wear_v a_o golden_a chain_n at_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n tread_v on_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n this_o picture_n his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n and_o it_o be_v wear_v by_o his_o posterity_n in_o memory_n of_o saint_n michael_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o orleans_n fight_v against_o the_o english_a who_o he_o force_v to_o raise_v their_o siege_n the_o king_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 36._o knight_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n dake_n of_o florence_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o joannite_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o white_a they_o wear_v a_o red_a cross_n set_v in_o gold_n they_o may_v also_o marry_v once_o which_o the_o joannites_n can_v not_o do_v their_o seat_n be_v in_o ilua_n a_o island_n in_o the_o ligustick_a sea_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n stephen_n knight_n not_o from_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n but_o from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v canonise_v or_o from_o pope_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n spirit_n anno_fw-la 1579._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o england_n or_o of_o the_o garter_n institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1351._o and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o star_n set_v up_o by_o king_n john_n the_o first_o of_o france_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n nativity_n the_o knight_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o alcanthara_n in_o castille_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o read_v panuinius_fw-la in_o chron._n sabellicus_n enne_z 9_o crantzius_n l._n 9_o frank_n in_o chron._n polyd._n l._n 7._o volaterran_n l._n 2d_o girard_n hist._n l._n 15._o balaus_n cent._n 5._o heuterus_n l._n 4._o reâ—_n burgund_n tilius_fw-la hist._n franc._n genebrard_n in_o chron._n hospinian_n de_fw-fr orig_n monach._n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o edition_n by_o we_o own_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o i._o s._n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religion_n order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provest_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n sect_n xi_o quest._n 1._o what_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n a._n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o start_v up_o a_o new_a order_n pilgrim_n call_v poor_a pilgrim_n these_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n barefoot_n and_o bareheaded_a some_o cover_v their_o body_n with_o linen_n other_o with_o gray_a cloth_n carrying_z every_o one_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o wooden_a cross_n but_o without_o scrip_n or_o bag_n staff_n or_o money_n drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o beer_n feed_v all_o the_o week_n except_o on_o sunday_n upon_o herb_n and_o root_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o egg_n butter_n milk_n cheese_n fish_n and_o flesh._n in_o
power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o have_v their_o coadjutor_n both_o spiritual_a as_o priest_n and_o temporal_a as_o cook_n baker_n caterer_n butler_n etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o jesuit_n profess_v can_n confer_v sacred_a order_n the_o jesuit_n have_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o he_o power_n to_o send_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o call_v they_o back_o again_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v also_o absolve_v all_o heretic_n confess_v and_o the_o general_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o imprison_v delinquent_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o from_o all_o tax_n and_o tithe_n they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o movable_a altar_n when_o they_o travel_v and_o may_v disguise_v themselves_o into_o any_o habit_n he_o that_o visit_v a_o jesuites_n house_n or_o college_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a function_n namely_o to_o ordain_v anoint_v exorcise_v confirm_v consecrate_v dispense_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o priuledge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o several_a bull_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o paul_n successor_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o erect_v university_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o confer_v what_o degree_n they_o will_v to_o dispense_v also_o with_o fast_v and_o prohibit_v meat_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a privilege_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o grant_v that_o such_o jesuit_n as_o forsake_v their_o order_n by_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n shall_v enter_v into_o no_o other_o order_n except_o the_o carthusian_n if_o they_o apostatise_n without_o leave_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o read_v public_o in_o any_o university_n they_o come_v to_o without_o ask_v leave_n and_o that_o none_o must_v hinder_v they_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v their_o conservator_n judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o to_o recite_v their_o canonical_a hour_n without_o the_o choir_n and_o to_o correct_v change_v interpret_v expunge_v and_o burn_v such_o book_n as_o they_o dislike_v and_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v necessary_o present_a at_o procession_n or_o funeral_n 1568._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o order_n beside_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o space_n of_o 75._o year_n that_o they_o have_v anno_fw-la 1608._o as_o ribadeneâ—a_n show_v 293._o college_n beside_o 123._o house_n and_o of_o their_o society_n be_v reckon_v 10581._o out_o of_o their_o college_n they_o raise_v a_o revenâ—e_n of_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a q._n 8._o be_v there_o no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a more_o but_o of_o less_o note_n who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o author_n and_o time_n order_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o subdivision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o franciscan_n be_v subdivide_v into_o observantes_fw-la câ—nventuales_fw-la minimi_fw-la capuciâ—l_n collectanei_fw-la who_o charge_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v they_o observantes_fw-la amadeani_fw-la reformati_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n chiacini_fw-la cum_fw-la barba_fw-la de_fw-la portiuncula_fw-la paulini_n bosiani_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la de_fw-la augustinis_fw-la with_o their_o open_a shoe_n servientes_fw-la all_o these_o differ_v little_a except_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monk_n call_v ambrosiani_n ambrosiani_n who_o wear_v red_a cloak_n over_o white_a coat_n other_o be_v call_v capellani_n capellani_n who_o garment_n be_v partly_o black_a and_o partly_o blue_a chalâ—meriani_n wear_v a_o white_a cross_n upon_o a_o white_a cloak_n cellarii_fw-la cellarii_fw-la from_o their_o cell_n be_v so_o call_v and_o brother_n of_o mercy_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o inside_n they_o wear_v black_a linen_n on_o the_o outside_n a_o sooty_a colour_n garment_n clavigeri_fw-la wear_v upon_o a_o black_a cowl_n two_o key_n clavigeri_fw-la intimate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n they_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o order_n cruciferi_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la these_o bow_n their_o body_n and_o head_n as_o they_o walk_v go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n gird_v with_o a_o rope_n they_o carry_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o little_a wooden_a cross_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o cross_n wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n without_o a_o hood_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o breast_n forâ—â—ciferâ—_n forâ—â—ciferi_fw-la so_o call_v from_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n on_o their_o cloak_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o they_o clip_v off_o all_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n and_o hood_n these_o we_o may_v call_v sheet-brother_n the_o brother_n of_o helen_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o helen_n constantin_n mother_n after_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o it_o a_o yellow_a cross_n hospitalarii_n hospitalarii_n so_o call_v from_o look_v to_o hospital_n they_o wear_v black_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a of_o this_o name_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cruciferi_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o saint_n james_n wear_v a_o fandy-coloured_n garment_n and_o shell_n hang_v at_o it_o they_o make_v saint_n james_n their_o patron_n the_o order_n of_o ignorance_n these_o monk_n think_v it_o man_n chief_a happiness_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o order_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o learning_n as_o pharao_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v the_o fat_a so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a will_v this_o order_n be_v when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o tithe_n and_o college_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o joannites_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a these_o wear_v a_o read_v garment_n to_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n thereof_o be_v weave_v a_o chalice_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v they_o also_o hold_v a_o book_n still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n go_v in_o a_o purple_a â—arment_n these_o appoint_v judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o marriage_n the_o order_n of_o joseph_n be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o mary_n suppose_a husband_n these_o wear_v ash-coloured_a clothes_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n the_o order_n of_o lazarus_n or_o magdalen_n wear_v a_o green_a cross_n upon_o a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o hood_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o contemplative_a who_o be_v black_a within_o and_o white_a without_o use_v ordinary_a food_n the_o other_o wear_v a_o brown_a or_o â—awny_a colour_n and_o be_v active_a their_o food_n be_v only_a herb_n and_o root_n the_o order_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o repeat_v the_o ave_fw-la mary_n ten_o time_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n a_o white_a coat_n a_o red_a scapular_a and_o a_o ash-coloured_a cloak_n there_o be_v two_o other_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o one_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n like_o carmelites_n the_o other_o be_v all_o white_a there_o be_v also_o the_o order_n of_o mary_n conception_n the_o order_n call_v reclusi_fw-la shut_v themselves_o up_o between_o two_o wall_n or_o in_o narrow_a cell_n whence_o they_o never_o go_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n ruffus_n institute_v by_o he_o these_o go_v like_o the_o canon_n regulars_n wear_v a_o scapular_a over_o a_o linen_n surplice_n and_o a_o black_a colour_a hood_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o free_a numb_v who_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o will_n the_o order_n of_o speculariâ—_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o look_a glass_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v their_o inward_a garment_n be_v black_a their_o outward_a white_a they_o wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o black_a cross_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v count_v a_o effeminate_a trick_n for_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o look_a glass_n etc._n therefore_o otho_n be_v mock_v by_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o look_a glass_n call_v it_o pathicâ—geâ—t_o amen_n othonis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o sâ—ellati_fw-la wear_v star_n on_o their_o clothes_n some_o of_o they_o have_v black_a gown_n and_o black_a hood_n some_o have_v cloak_n without_o hood_n some_o other_o perty_n order_v there_o be_v of_o small_a
account_n q._n 9_o how_o be_v the_o abboot_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n a._n if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n consecrate_v he_o be_v thus_o consecrate_a on_o the_o consecration_n day_n which_o be_v some_o festival_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n elect_v confess_v and_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o church_n two_o chapel_n be_v trim_v up_o i_o big_a for_o the_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a for_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a chapel_n stand_v a_o cross_n and_o four_o candlestick_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o turkey_n carpet_n or_o tapestry_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chapel_n a_o table_n place_v for_o the_o bishop_n on_o which_o be_v clean_a linen_n two_o candlestick_n basin_n with_o towel_n the_o holy_a water_n pot_n with_o the_o asâ—ersory_a the_o censer_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o bishop_n masse-ornament_n there_o be_v also_o three_o chaite_n one_o â—or_a the_o elect_a abbot_n the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o two_o assistant_n abbot_n the_o bishop_n have_v three_o chaplain_n in_o the_o lesser_a chapel_n for_o the_o abbot_n be_v a_o altar_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o two_o candlestick_n with_o the_o pontifical_a and_o missal_n there_o be_v also_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o clean_a linen_n with_o basin_n and_o two_o candlestick_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n ascend_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n the_o elect_a abbot_n sit_v in_o his_o ordinary_a clothes_n between_o two_o â—â—tred_a abbot_n his_o assistant_n then_o the_o elect_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o rise_v take_v off_o his_o mytre_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o mytre_n bless_v the_o elect_v new_a clothes_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n than_o he_o sit_v down_o put_v on_o his_o mytre_n and_o take_v off_o the_o elect_v secular_a garment_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o clothes_v he_o in_o a_o monastical_a habit_n say_v the_o lord_n clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n lay_v aside_o his_o mytre_n rise_v and_o pray_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o then_o the_o elect_n rise_v and_o beseech_v he_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n riseth_z and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o make_v a_o monk_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n fidelity_n to_o the_o covent_n continency_n and_o renunciation_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n with_o this_o the_o bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o withal_o into_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n after_o this_o the_o elect_a abbot_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v habit_v like_o a_o priest_n and_o thence_o bring_v between_o the_o two_o abbot_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o uncover_v their_o head_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o present_n he_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o will_v ordain_v he_o abbot_n of_o such_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o then_o the_o pope_n mandate_n be_v read_v the_o elect_n swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o life_n be_v sober_a humble_a chaste_a and_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a obedient_a and_o reverend_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v than_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o strengthen_v he_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o do_v the_o elect_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o stand_v before_o that_o altar_n make_v confession_n kiss_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o do_v also_o incense_v and_o say_v mass_n after_o this_o the_o elect_n go_v to_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v trim_v in_o the_o abbot_n ornament_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o bow_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o music_n begin_v the_o bishop_n after_o this_o take_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n bless_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a abbot_n who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v on_o his_o knee_n than_o the_o bishop_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o abbot_n head_n pray_v and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v head_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o staff_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o elect_a with_o holy_a water_n deliver_v he_o the_o staff_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v it_o with_o discretion_n then_o he_o bless_v the_o ring_n and_o cast_v holy_a water_n on_o it_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o ring_n finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o this_o do_v the_o abbot_n receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n then_o retire_v to_o his_o chapel_n thence_o return_v with_o his_o two_o assistant_n and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n two_o burn_a taper_n two_o bread_n two_o vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n then_o mass_n be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o abbot_n be_v solemn_o bless_v at_o length_n the_o mytre_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n which_o the_o bishop_n put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v lord_n we_o put_v on_o the_o â—ead_a of_o this_o thy_o servant_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v his_o â—ead_a arm_a may_v with_o the_o horâ—es_n of_o both_o testament_n appear_v terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o the_o glove_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v and_o put_v on_o the_o abbot_n hand_n who_o with_o his_o mytre_n on_o his_o head_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o the_o choir_n and_o set_v in_o his_o predecessor_n chair_n whence_o he_o rise_v bless_v the_o people_n present_a and_o thanks_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a cheer_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n q._n 10._o wherein_o do_v the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_a differ_v from_o one_o another_o a._n in_o the_o time_n author_n occasion_n habit_n end_n ornament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o first_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o france_n jennet_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jennet_n institute_v by_o câ—arls_n martel_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v against_o aâ—â—diraâ—â—_n in_o who_o camp_n be_v find_v good_a store_n of_o gennet_n which_o be_v beast_n like_o spanish_a cat_n in_o bigness_n with_o long_a and_o slender_a snowâ—s_n their_o fur_n whereof_o good_a store_n be_v find_v in_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o present_v to_o charles_n martel_n do_v smell_n like_o those_o of_o ciâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o beast_n the_o order_n be_v so_o call_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o knight_n only_o who_o be_v collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o three_o chain_n link_v with_o red_a rose_n enamele_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collar_n hang_v a_o golden_a genneâ—â—_n the_o order_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a institute_v by_o charlemaigne_n royal_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o have_v do_v he_o good_a service_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a saxon_n wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o crown_n royal_a in_o embroidery_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o this_o be_v call_v l'_n ordye_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coronne_fw-fr royal._n the_o order_n of_o the_o star_n institute_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n starâ—_n anno_fw-la 1022._o be_v compose_v of_o thirty_o knight_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a these_o wear_v cloak_n of_o white_a damask_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v embroider_v a_o scar_n wrought_v in_o gold_n with_o five_o point_a beam_n their_o oath_n be_v to_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgiâ—_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v star_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o star_n a_o corons_a or_o chaplet_n make_v up_o of_o five_o tenn_n of_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o five_o paâ—er_a noster_n with_o a_o anthem_n flower_n the_o order_n of_o the_o broom_n flower_n institute_v by_o saint_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n do_v wear_v a_o collar_n compose_v of_o broom_n husk_n or_o cod_n interlace_v with_o flower_n the_o sy_n king_n lewis_n choose_v this_o broom_n for_o his_o emblem_n add_v these_o word_n
the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v not_o honour_n even_o double_a honour_n that_o be_v honourable_a title_n and_o honourable_a maintenance_n it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v honour_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v master_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o reprove_v any_o for_o call_v he_o so_o 4._o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o thing_n mean_v this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n where_o have_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v sacred_a thing_n by_o significant_a term_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o every_o where_o or_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n because_o these_o word_n omnipresent_v and_o omniscient_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o take_v tithe_n than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o thwart_v the_o apostle_n word_n direct_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o receive_v tithe_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v our_o burden_n easy_a or_o our_o call_n less_o deserve_v it_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n to_o discommend_v what_o christ_n have_v commend_v but_o he_o commend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o pay_v their_o tithe_n luke_n 11._o 42._o 6._o they_o reject_v infant-baptisme_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptise_v whole_a family_n and_o nation_n act_n 16._o 33._o but_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o these_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jeremiah_n a_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jer._n 1._o 5._o 6._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o john_n baptist_n a_o infant_n and_o he_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o 80._o can_v any_o man_n then_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o they_o quarrel_n with_o public_a prayer_n iâ—_n the_o church_n because_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o private_a this_o be_v a_o childish_a consequence_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v ouâ—_n saviour_n pray_v sometime_o private_o by_o himself_o and_o sometime_o public_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o call_v his_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v be_v public_a saint_n 〈◊〉_d both_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o teach_v in_o public_a act_v 〈◊〉_d 36._o and_o 21._o 5._o public_a prayer_n be_v use_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o neh._n 9_o 3_o 4._o be_v we_o not_o coâ—â—â—â—ded_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n be_v it_o not_o by_o prayer_n that_o our_o preach_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a its_o true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v public_a place_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o temple_n and_o synagougue_n the_o place_n of_o our_o private_a prayer_n we_o have_v chamber_n at_o home_n to_o pray_v in_o private_a but_o this_o privacy_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v public_a prayer_n thâ—n_o private_a instruction_n at_o home_n by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o family_n do_v exclude_v public_a preach_n 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o meet_a these_o dull_a soul_n do_v not_o know_v that_o david_n make_v his_o psalm_n in_o meet_a and_o do_v sing_v they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o our_o language_n which_o david_n do_v in_o his_o beside_o do_v not_o christ_n sing_v a_o hymn_n do_v not_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n ephes._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o saint_n james_n will_v we_o to_o sing_v psalm_n when_o we_o will_v be_v merry_a there_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n all_o sort_n of_o material_n for_o devotion_n and_o for_o all_o occasion_n 9_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n necessary_a concomitant_n of_o baptism_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o exclude-infant_n from_o baptism_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n actual_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o in_o possibility_n the_o seed_n of_o both_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o parent_n supply_v the_o actual_a defect_n of_o the_o child_n beside_o simon_n magus_n alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o other_o be_v baptize_v who_o neither_o have_v true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o simon_n long_o after_o his_o baptism_n act_v 8._o 13_o 22._o &_o christ_n be_v baptize_v who_o need_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n 10._o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v in_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o member_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v both_o our_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o assistance_n providence_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o divers_a other_o absurd_a opinion_n they_o maintain_v as_o namely_o against_o tithe_n against_o maintenance_n for_o preach_v against_o clerk_n saying_n amen_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o indeed_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v anâ—baptisticall_a and_o this_o sect_n be_v the_o spawn_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v subdivide_v into_o different_a faction_n and_o such_o diversity_n there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o admit_v those_o of_o moravia_n and_o suevia_n without_o rebaptisation_n sebestian_a francus_n in_o his_o chronologie_n reckon_v seventy_o sect_n of_o they_o q._n 16._o now_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n i_o pray_v do_v i_o the_o like_a favour_n concern_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o call_v ranter_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v divers_a horrid_a relation_n of_o and_o such_o as_o for_o their_o strange_a and_o impious_a assertion_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o my_o belief_n a._n the_o ranter_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o beast_n opinion_n that_o neither_o divide_v the_o hoof_n nor_o chew_v the_o cud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o unclean_a one_o such_o as_o hold_v no_o small_a correspondency_n with_o the_o quaker_n their_o life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v much_o alike_o only_o what_o the_o ranter_n act_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o lewdness_n and_o irreligion_n the_o other_o do_v it_o within_o the_o curtain_n by_o crafty_a and_o seem_o innocent_a insinuation_n &_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o christianity_n by_o their_o bitter_a invective_n &_o derision_n at_o the_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o form_n and_o order_n for_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o former_a their_o dispensation_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o late_a it_o be_v their_o main_a design_n to_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v before_o he_o have_v assume_v thought_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n as_o for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a expression_n of_o christian_n thing_n mahumetanes_n jew_n and_o pagan_n own_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o profaneness_n but_o to_o retail_v their_o opinion_n or_o to_o anatomize_v this_o monster_n we_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o god_n devil_n angel_n heaven_n hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v fiction_n and_o fable_n 2._o that_o moses_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n be_v impostor_n and_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n perish_v with_o they_o and_o nothing_o transmit_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v useless_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o public_a lie_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o ministry_n and_o administration_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n
the_o penitent_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o penitential_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o clean_a clothes_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n in_o extreme_a unction_n the_o priest_n first_o besprinkle_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a room_n with_o holy_a water_n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n because_o by_o they_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n the_o reins_n also_o and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o motive_n faculty_n they_o only_o must_v be_v anoint_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o sacred_a order_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o matrimony_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o marry_a couple_n with_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n if_o they_o be_v never_o marry_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n the_o woman_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n after_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n and_o to_o show_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n by_o a_o lace_n or_o ribbon_n tie_v in_o a_o knot_n subject_n by_o a_o ring_n also_o put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o of_o the_o vein_n that_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o time_n of_o humiliation_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a._n they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o their_o calendar_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v they_o heaven_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o decree_v honour_n for_o they_o namely_o public_a invocation_n dedication_n of_o altar_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n celebration_n of_o festival_n day_n set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n and_o reservation_n of_o their_o relic_n the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o god_n be_v call_v by_o they_o latria_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v dulia_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v hyperdulia_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v both_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o that_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o idol_n because_o idol_n be_v representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o heathen_a image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v himself_o therefore_o they_o painâ—_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o before_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o kiss_v as_o holy_a pledge_n of_o our_o patron_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n nor_o invocate_v as_o saint_n 7._o that_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o nail_n the_o thorn_n name_v etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o of_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o latria_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a sign_n powerful_a to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v 9_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a church_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v be_v acknowlege_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o descend_v of_o david_n 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o particular_a controversy_n of_o fact_n depend_v upon_o man_n testimony_n and_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o question_n of_o right_a as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o with_o a_o general_n council_n he_o make_v decree_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o particular_a councilâ—_n he_o err_v in_o some_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o they_o general_o now_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o can_v prescribe_v or_o define_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o christian_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o a_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n see_v melchisedech_n moses_n eli_n samuel_n and_o the_o macchabee_n exercise_v both_o power_n 3._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o society_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o and_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n because_o in_o noah_n ark_n be_v unclean_a beast_n in_o the_o same_o net_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n at_o the_o same_o wedding-feast_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v in_o the_o same_o sheep-fold_n be_v same_o goat_n in_o the_o same_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o candle_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v total_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n
church_n of_o milan_n the_o other_o by_o saint_n gregory_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o night_n by_o scatter_v the_o leave_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o part_n they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o at_o first_o be_v eight_o four_o for_o the_o night_n and_o four_o for_o the_o day_n the_o diurnal_a hour_n be_v the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o the_o night_n hour_n be_v the_o vesper_n completory_n nocturnal_o and_o matin_n or_o morning_n praise_n but_o now_o these_o eight_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n or_o the_o sevenfold_a passion_n of_o christ_n the_o nocturnal_o be_v now_o say_v with_o the_o matin_n and_o not_o apart_o as_o heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a hour_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o nocturnal_a office_n be_v the_o first_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o memory_n that_o about_o that_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o apprehend_v by_o judas_n and_o that_o about_o midnight_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o matin_n or_o praise_n be_v say_v and_o sing_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o that_o time_n the_o first_o hour_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o that_o hour_n and_o that_o then_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o three_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o scourge_v at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o speak_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n miraculous_a defection_n the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o that_o hour_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v peter_n into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n the_o vesper_n be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o evening_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o emâ—us_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sing_v the_o magnificat_fw-la because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o compile_v this_o song_n be_v the_o bright_a evening_n star_n of_o the_o world_n then_o also_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v to_o show_v we_o must_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n the_o completory_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o it_o be_v complete_o end_v all_o the_o diurnal_a service_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n sweat_v of_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v then_o also_o put_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o completory_n because_o as_o he_o before_o his_o death_n sing_v it_o so_o shall_v christian_n before_o they_o sleep_v which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a or_o regular_a hour_n be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la durantus_n with_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n peculiar_a lesson_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n say_v q._n 21._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n rome_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v appropriate_v divine_a service_n or_o office_n they_o begin_v their_o feast_n from_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n keep_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n fourfold_a come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n and_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o advent_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o this_o fast_a be_v for_o the_o winter_n quarter_n the_o vernal_a fast_o be_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o aestival_n be_v the_o first_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o autumnal_a in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n these_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n resemble_v the_o four_o age_n of_o man_n life_n to_o wit_n his_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n laurence_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n martin_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n have_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n a_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o concern_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o desert_n christ._n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o true_a manna_n christ_n jesus_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o be_v sing_v three_o mass_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o save_v those_o that_o live_v before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n the_o second_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o three_o mass_n be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o which_o be_v read_v prophecy_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n show_v christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v lesson_n of_o the_o same_o nativity_n the_o first_o of_o january_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n who_o in_o this_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n will_v teach_v we_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v it_o be_v call_v theophania_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n it_o be_v call_v bethphania_fw-la from_o the_o house_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n every_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n have_v its_o peculiar_a service_n or_o office_n chief_a septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la and_o quadragesima_fw-la sundays_n their_o lent-fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n in_o which_o consecrate_a ash_n be_v put_v on_o their_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n during_o the_o lend_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sunday_n have_v their_o proper_a service_n and_o devotion_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n palm-sunday_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o tree_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v by_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o distribute_v branch_n of_o tree_n the_o three_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n be_v keep_v with_o much_o sadness_n and_o devotion_n their_o mattiâ—s_n end_n in_o darkness_n the_o bell_n be_v silent_a all_o light_n be_v put_v out_o etc._n etc._n three_o sort_n of_o oil_n be_v bless_v this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o baptism_n that_o of_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o bishop_n breathe_v on_o the_o oil_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n after_o evening_n service_n the_o altar_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o show_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o crosse._n in_o some_o place_n also_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o rub_v with_o savin_n leave_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o christ_n our_o true_a altar_n be_v wash_v and_o the_o thorn_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o in_o the_o parasceve_n be_v keep_v a_o strict_a â—ast_n and_o silence_n no_o mass_n be_v say_v this_o day_n christ_n
have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o completory_n be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o prayer_n because_o than_o christ_n pray_v and_o swear_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o song_n of_o 〈…〉_z then_o sing_v for_o as_o he_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n utter_v these_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o before_o our_o sleepâ—_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n four_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o say_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d work_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v iâ—_n say_v about_o midnight_n be_v say_v the_o nocturnal_o because_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a first_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v bear_v then_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n most_o busy_a in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n q._n 25._o what_o mâ—y_v we_o observe_v concern_v their_o procession_n a._n they_o ground_n their_o procession_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n when_o the_o oâ—e_v accompany_v the_o ark_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o other_o to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v four_o solemn_a procession_n namely_o on_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o palm-sunday_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o holy_a thursday_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n asension_n keep_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o procession_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o disciple_n thereon_o when_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o noâ—ne_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o procession_n every_o sunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v another_o every_o thursday_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o festival_n this_o be_v keep_v but_o once_o yearly_a solemn_o yet_o every_o sunday_n it_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o day_n procession_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o these_o procession_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o israelit_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o as_o moses_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharâ—â—h_n so_o have_v christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o satan_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v receive_v on_o sinai_n and_o carry_v before_o the_o people_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n a_o fiery_a pillar_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o burn_a taper_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o solemnity_n as_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o colour_n carry_v before_o they_o so_o here_o be_v carry_v cross_n and_o banner_n their_o levite_n hore_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o our_o deacon_n carry_v the_o coffer_n or_o pix_n their_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n and_o our_o priest_n carry_v the_o holy_a relic_n in_o their_o procession_n aaron_n follow_v in_o his_o ornament_n and_o in_o we_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n there_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n here_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n there_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n here_o of_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n they_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o air_n by_o constantin_n and_o which_o after_o he_o always_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n beside_o these_o triumphant_a procession_n they_o have_v also_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n mournful_a procession_n which_o they_o call_v rogatioâ—s_n and_o the_o greek_n litaniae_n that_o be_v prayer_n of_o supplication_n of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a litany_n keep_v on_o saint_n mark_v feast_n and_o invent_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o great_a plague_n at_o rome_n the_o lesser_a litany_n be_v keep_v three_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o be_v invent_v at_o vienna_n by_o mamertus_n bishop_n there_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o wolf_n which_o in_o france_n do_v great_a hurt_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a rogation_n because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o in_o a_o lesser_a city_n than_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o lesser_a bishop_n than_o gregory_n yet_o the_o lesser_a be_v more_o ancient_a by_o 80._o year_n for_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o gregory_n the_o great_a writer_n pope_n liberius_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v litany_n when_o war_n plague_n or_o famine_n do_v threaten_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v observe_v q._n 26._o wherein_o consist_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o honour_v with_o temple_n chapel_n altar_n image_n holiday_n mention_v of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o mass_n reserve_v and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n pray_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o rank_n namely_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n keep_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v call_v natales_fw-la that_o be_v birth-day_n saint_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v true_o to_o live_v when_o they_o die_v for_o christ._n in_o the_o calendar_n these_o follow_a saint_n have_v their_o holiday_n fabian_n and_o sebastian_n agnes_n the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n julian_n agatha_n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n this_o day_n be_v a_o procession_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o procession_n which_o joseph_n and_o mary_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinâ—an_n upon_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o then_o happen_v and_o candle_n this_o day_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o show_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o day_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v wise_a virgin_n whereof_o mary_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o advancement_n first_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o tiding_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v to_o mary_n of_o her_o conception_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o james_n the_o lesser_a the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v see_v christ_n transfiguration_n and_o for_o preach_v christ_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o jame_v call_v the_o great_a and_o of_o compostella_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o find_v of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v keep_v the_o 24._o of_o june_n in_o which_o be_v fire_n make_v and_o torch_n carry_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o memory_n that_o they_o both_o suffer_v in_o one_o day_n under_o nero_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n james_n s._n johns_n brother_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n these_o fly_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n where_o they_o sleep_v about_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v awake_v think_v they_o have_v sleep_v but_o one_o night_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v august_n the_o first_o in_o memory_n of_o peter_n miraculous_a delivery_n from_o herod_n prison_n when_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v keep_v august_n the_o ten_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n under_o valerian_n he_o be_v arch-decon_a of_o rome_n after_o who_o none_o there_o have_v have_v that_o title_n the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n this_o be_v her_o great_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o fast_o and_o have_v its_o octave_n on_o this_o day_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v gather_v and_o bless_v because_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n s._n bartholomew_n feast_n be_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o
lesser_a but_o now_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o persia_n the_o other_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o lesser_a in_o ciliciâ—_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v a_o coalition_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o compound_a nature_n but_o by_o their_o late_a confession_n ìt_n seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o opinion_n their_o patriarch_n they_o call_v catholic_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n present_o after_o baptism_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o re-baptise_a convert_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o fast_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o keep_v christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o rather_o christ_n baptism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o purification_n the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n between_o easter_n and_o ascention_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o feed_v only_o on_o herb_n root_n fruit_n and_o pulse_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n they_o account_v unclean_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n obtain_v not_o felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o must_v not_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o and_o celebrate_v no_o mass_n without_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o insert_v divers_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n a._n the_o melchites_n melchites_n so_o call_v from_o melech_n a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syrian_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o inhabit_v these_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o communion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o this_o city_n where_o christianity_n have_v its_o first_o residence_n and_o name_n and_o where_o peter_n sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n be_v waste_v and_o forsake_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n be_v translate_v to_o damascus_n where_o it_o remain_v 2._o the_o georgian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n georgian_n but_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n katherine_n in_o mount_n sinâ—i_fw-la a_o great_a way_n from_o iberia_n lie_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o saint_n george_n as_o some_o think_v who_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o who_o picture_n they_o carry_v yet_o in_o 〈…〉_z but_o doubtless_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v for_o mela_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o vadianus_n on_o that_o place_n think_v they_o be_v call_v georgian_n from_o their_o husbandry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v 3._o the_o georgian_n next_o neighbour_n mengrelian_o to_o wit_n the_o mengrelian_o call_v of_o old_a colchi_n and_o the_o ancient_a zychi_n now_o call_v circassian_n circassian_n whence_o the_o sultan_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n but_o they_o baptise_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o methedius_fw-la the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o jacobite_n a._n 1._o the_o nestorian_n so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n concern_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n nestorian_n by_o reason_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a king_n who_o in_o hatred_n to_o heraâ—â—ius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o become_v nestorian_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musal_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v bagd_v or_o babyloâ—_n other_o seleucia_n and_o other_o a_o part_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n concern_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o have_v renounce_v but_o they_o administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v the_o three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v cross_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o crucifix_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 2._o the_o christian_n 〈…〉_z or_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o convert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v heretofore_o nestorian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o masal_n day_n but_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o season_v the_o bread_n with_o salt_n instead_o of_o wine_n to_o drink_v the_o â—oyce_n of_o raisin_n to_o baptise_v their_o child_n when_o forty_o day_n old_a to_o reject_v all_o image_n except_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n extreme_a â—uction_n and_o second_o marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o but_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n jacobite_n 3._o the_o jacobite_n so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a eucychian_a be_v spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v name_v also_o dioscorian_n from_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n they_o belong_v ancient_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antiochia_n but_o since_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o caramit_n the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n they_o use_v but_o one_o singer_n whereas_o the_o other_o eastern_a christian_n use_v two_o before_o baptism_n they_o imprint_v on_o their_o child_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n they_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v they_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o circumcise_v both_o sex_n author_n they_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a as_o saint_n but_o now_o they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a church_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n with_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o jacobite_v confession_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o maronites_n a._n the_o maronites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o maron_n a_o holy_a man_n religion_n their_o chief_a residence_n be_v in_o mount_n libanus_n though_o some_o inhabit_v aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n have_v nine_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v always_o call_v peter_n and_o will_v be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o jacobite_n patriarch_n who_o be_v always_o name_v ignatius_n the_o maronites_n be_v monothelites_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n a._n no_o john_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o arabian_a descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n but_o antichrist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_o believe_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o mahomet_n be_v come_v and_o go_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a suppose_v that_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n but_o mahomet_n we_o know_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n 5._o antichrist_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n vilify_v he_o set_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n beget_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o alcoran_n 6._o our_o writer_n as_o forbes_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v revel_n 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n but_o that_o mahomet_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n under_o the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 7._o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o mahomet_n for_o he_o never_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christian_n 8._o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o by_o these_o to_o raise_v his_o kingdom_n but_o mahomet_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o it_o subdue_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o wonder_n 9_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a company_n or_o society_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n but_o mahomet_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o mahomet_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o all_o these_o reason_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o mahomet_n can_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n in_o broach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n divinity_n such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v arius_n likewise_o in_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n he_o may_v be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o so_o may_v nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o be_v find_v in_o mahomet_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o name_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n desolation_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o spread_a of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v with_o pererius_n on_o revel_n 6_o conclude_v that_o mahomet_n be_v signify_v by_o death_n which_o ride_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n follow_v by_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o many_o million_o of_o people_n upon_o who_o war_n follow_v destruction_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v spread_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conquest_n q._n be_v all_o the_o mahometan_n of_o one_o profession_n a._n no_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a sect_n among_o they_o but_o the_o two_o main_a sect_n be_v that_o of_o the_o arabian_n follow_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o hali_n by_o the_o persian_n to_o this_o hali_n mahomet_n bequeath_v both_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o alcoran_n which_o the_o persian_n believe_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v false_a this_o hali_n succeed_v mahomet_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o empire_n who_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o embrace_v for_o the_o true_a as_o the_o saracen_n caliphs_n of_o old_a exercise_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n so_o both_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o modern_a persian_a for_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o mahomet_n and_o hali_n but_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n the_o persian_a sophi_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o secular_a government_n leave_v the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o mustaed_n dini_n who_o be_v as_o the_o musti_n in_o turkey_n these_o two_o sect_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n for_o the_o arabian_n make_v god_n the_o author_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o persian_n of_o good_a only_a the_o persian_n acknowledge_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n the_o turk_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v also_o eternal_a the_o persian_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o effect_n or_o attribute_n the_o turk_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o essence_n the_o persian_n will_v have_v mahomet_n soul_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n into_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o alcoran_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v thither_o also_o the_o persian_n pray_v but_o three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o arabian_n five_o time_n other_o difference_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrinal_a difference_n the_o main_n be_v about_o the_o true_a alcoran_n etc._n the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n for_o they_o hold_v eubocar_n ofmen_o and_o homar_n who_o the_o turk_n worship_n to_o have_v be_v usurper_n and_o hali_n the_o only_a true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n who_o sepulchre_n they_o visit_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o other_o three_o q._n what_o religious_a order_n have_v the_o mahometan_n a._n most_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n be_v wicked_a and_o irreligious_a order_n for_o those_o who_o they_o call_v imailer_n and_o religious_a brother_n of_o love_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n in_o their_o lust_n spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a coat_n of_o a_o violet_n colour_n without_o scam_fw-la gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n at_o which_o hand_n silver_n cymbal_n which_o make_v a_o jangle_a sound_n they_o walk_v with_o a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n contain_v love_n song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n these_o go_v about_o sing_v and_o receive_v money_n for_o their_o song_n and_o be_v always_o bareheaded_a wearing_z long-hair_n which_o they_o curl_n the_o order_n of_o calender_n profess_v perpetual_a virginity_n and_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a temple_n or_o ghappel_v they_o wear_v a_o short_a coat_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o horse_n hair_n without_o sleeve_n they_o cut_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n felt-hat_n from_o which_o hang_v cuff_n of_o horse_n hair_n about_o a_o hand-breadth_n they_o wear_v iron_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o arm_n they_o wear_v also_o in_o their_o yard_n a_o iron_n or_o silver_n ring_n of_o 3._o lib._n weight_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v chaste_o they_o go_v about_o read_v certain_a rhyme_n or_o ballad_n the_o order_n of_o dervish_n go_v about_o beg_a alm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o haly_n son_n in_o law_n to_o their_o god_n mahomet_n they_o wear_v two_o sheepskin_n dry_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o back_n the_o other_o on_o their_o breast_n the_o rest_n
holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o fire_n in_o some_o place_n white_a be_v wear_v on_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 5._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o red_a white_a in_o his_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a in_o his_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o rose_n and_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n black_a be_v wear_v upon_o good_a friday_n on_o all_o fast_a day_n on_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o advent_n till_o the_o nativity_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la till_o easter_n eve_n on_o innocent_n day_n some_o wear_v black_a because_o of_o the_o mourning_n in_o rama_fw-mi some_o red_a because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o young_a martyr_n green_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o three_o former_a colour_n white_a 18._o red_a and_o black_a be_v use_v between_o the_o 8._o of_o epiphany_n and_o septuagesima_fw-la likewise_o between_o pentecost_n and_o advent_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o violet_n colour_n be_v wear_v sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o black_a and_o red_a q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n a._n the_o second_o part_n begin_v with_o the_o offertory_n which_o be_v sing_v mass_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o priest_n offer_v of_o the_o host_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o people_n offering_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o immaculate_a host_n wash_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o deacon_n cast_v over_o the_o altar_n a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n call_v corporale_n because_o it_o cover_v christ_n body_n and_o represent_v his_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o palla_n from_o palliate_v or_o cover_v the_o mystery_n above_o name_v there_o be_v also_o another_o palla_n or_o corporal_n with_o which_o the_o chalice_n be_v cover_v then_o the_o deacon_n present_v the_o patina_n with_o the_o round_a host_n on_o it_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n alone_o can_v offer_v the_o chalice_n but_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v it_o who_o also_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o deacon_n can_v do_v the_o priest_n pour_v out_o a_o little_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o water_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v but_o not_o the_o wine_n because_o the_o wine_n represent_v christ_n who_o need_v no_o blessing_n the_o host_n be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n which_o the_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n resemble_v then_o the_o priest_n fume_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n three_o time_n over_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o show_v mary_n threefold_a devotion_n in_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n than_o his_o head_n and_o at_o last_o her_o intention_n to_o anoint_v his_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o pray_v but_o soft_o to_o himself_o this_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la and_o secretella_fw-mi but_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n yet_o the_o close_a of_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o praefatio_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v with_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o answer_n whereof_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v sing_v this_o hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v hosanna_n and_o after_o this_o the_o canon_n which_o contain_v the_o regular_a make_v up_o of_o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v actio_fw-la and_o secreta_fw-la because_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o canon_n by_o some_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n by_o other_o into_o more_o in_o it_o be_v divers_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n king_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o gentile_n also_o jew_n and_o heretic_n those_o in_o particular_a be_v remember_v for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v rehearse_v for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o assistant_n and_o for_o himself_o likewise_o then_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o confessor_n be_v not_o name_v because_o they_o shed_v not_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n then_o follow_v the_o consecration_n after_o many_o cross_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o people_n answer_n amen_o then_o the_o host_n be_v elevate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v adore_v it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o priest_n mention_v christ_n passion_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o host_n be_v cross_v by_o the_o priest_n five_o time_n to_o show_v the_o five_o wound_n that_o christ_n receive_v but_o indeed_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a cross_n of_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v three_o time_n in_o the_o second_o five_o time_n in_o the_o three_o twice_o in_o the_o four_o five_o time_n in_o the_o five_o twice_o in_o the_o six_o thrice_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o five_o time_n so_o all_o make_v up_o twenty_o five_a cross_n prayer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a tâ—e_v deacon_n wash_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v how_o pilate_n do_v wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v scourge_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prayer_n the_o sub-deacon_a deliver_v the_o patina_n cover_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o uncover_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n kiss_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o patina_n break_v the_o host_n over_o the_o chalice_n be_v now_o uncover_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n the_o host_n be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n then_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a blessing_n then_o be_v sing_v agnuâ—_n dei_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v thus_o he_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o host_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o half_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o for_o the_o deacon_n the_o other_o for_o the_o sub-deacon_a after_o these_o three_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n communicate_v and_o after_o they_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n hold_v the_o chalice_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o drinks_z three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o host_n must_v not_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n till_o it_o dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o must_v not_o spit_v but_o must_v wash_v his_o hand_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o host_n shall_v stick_v to_o his_o finger_n the_o three_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v signify_v the_o threefold_a purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o missae_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o postcommunion_n which_o consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v of_o antiphones_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o remove_v again_o to_o the_o right_a side_n thereof_o where_o have_v utter_v some_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o the_o deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v in_o peace_n the_o host_n be_v send_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o pacify_v â—is_n anger_n q._n 20._o in_o what_o else_o do_v their_o outward_a worship_n consist_v a._n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o compose_v by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o